#what’s stopping men from serving like this

[bucketbueckers]

TERRITORIAL

pairing: paige bueckers x fem!reader

content: filth 👅 (w decent plot - cmon, we know how this goes by now) jealous!p, slight public sex & exhibitionism(?), fingering (r!receiving), packing (🌚), strap (r!receiving), oral (p!receiving), lap dances, spitting, actual warning for men

wc: 8.0k

synopsis: Paige knew what she was signing up for when she asked you, a revered dancer for Dallas’s most prolific strip club, to be her girlfriend, but sometimes she just can’t help getting jealous. Especially when someone thinks they can touch what’s not theirs.

notes: yes the title is from the kali uchis song. if there's any of my fics i recommend listening to the titular song for, this is def one!!! based on this req from 🫦 anon, hoping i did this justice for you and thank you sm for sending this in 🙏 i fear this might be the last fic for a minute - im not dying but i do have to lock in on classes 👎 not proofread but as always though i hope y'all enjoy 🫶

You and Paige weren’t a very…conventional couple by any means. You shouldn’t work well together, but you do.

You’re a stripper – although you prefer the term exotic dancer now, mostly since you’d put an end to some of the services you used to offer – for one of Dallas’s most high profile clubs, Divinity. A corny name that served an even hornier clientele of Dallas’s richest playboys, sleazes, and their countless athletes. You weren’t complaining, though. It’s putting you through college, you’re well on your way to paying off your mom’s house, and you were fortunate enough to have understanding employers who were aware of the ramifications of their business. When you told them that you’d prefer not to perform lap dances or other private shows out of respect for your relationship, they’d readily agreed, a fact you were more than appreciative of.

Paige is one of Dallas’s up-and-coming stars, a bright-eyed, attractive, alluring athlete with the world at her disposal. She was shockingly grounded despite that, humble where you would have expected an arrogant jerk. For all intents and purposes, she wasn’t anything you were preparing yourself for, but you don’t think you’d ever be so thankful to be so surprised.

The two of you have been together for nearly a year, having met during a preseason match during her rookie season. While she was diving for a loose ball near the courtside seats, she ended up at your feet and spilled your drink onto the court. Paige was incredibly apologetic, hardly registering the fact she’d been awarded free throws for the foul, more focused on wiping the water off of your Dunks. After standing and staring at your face for a solid few seconds, as if wondering how you were real and in front of her, she offered to buy you a drink, but the refs were growing impatient and she was out of time.

That didn’t stop her from tracking you down after the game, though. Nor did it stop her from shaking your hand with an enraptured, charismatic little smile, asking for your name and when you’d be free like you’d already accepted her date offer. When you teased her for that, her smile just grew before she pointed out, “Well, you waited for me to come find you. Figured you were at least a little interested.”

In fairness, she was correct. You were interested, not because she was Paige Bueckers or some beginning of a superstar athlete, but because of her humility and how she sank to her knees in front of a sold out arena to dab the water off of your shoes with the hem of her jersey. That meant something to you. So you go out, enjoy the drinks and the company, and you see her again. Then again after that.

Before you could let your relationship grow out of hand, you knew you had to sit her down and explain your profession. You were really into her, but you could see how it could be a dealbreaker for a lot of people, especially since Paige was a public figure. She took it a lot better than you’d been expecting, which led to a lengthy conversation about everything under the sun. She asked if you enjoyed doing it – you did, you were just a dancer at heart and you would be the first to admit that dancing has helped you come out of your shell. 

In turn, you asked her if being with you would make things difficult for her. She was reasonably confused, then almost offended at the idea, before ensuring you that her private life was just that – private. Obviously, being the celebrity athlete she is, it would be near impossible to promise that the two of you could keep things that lowkey, but she was honest and told you upfront that she was falling for you and promised that if push came to shove, the two of you would work through it.

That was the heart of the conversation. Paige asked you to be her girlfriend a week later. It was after a private, rooftop dinner and movie in the fading sunlight of the Dallas summer. You’d said yes, of course, because you were falling hard for her, too. The officiality of your relationship sparked a new conversation regarding boundaries. You agreed on keeping your relationship private, mostly for your benefit – Paige had explained that she could handle the heat on her end, but recognized she had some…hardcore fans, and didn’t want them showing up to your workplace and harassing you.

You told her you’d talk to your employers about dancing only and discontinuing the private shows that people would pay for. It was for both yours and Paige’s peace of mind – you didn’t feel comfortable being so close to other people and performing intimate acts, even if it was your job. It wasn’t necessary and that was a boundary you were willing to enforce because you liked Paige, saw a future with her, and wanted to ensure there was no miscommunication about anything in your relationship. Paige, to her credit, had seemed guilty, making sure to repeatedly emphasize that you didn’t need to change your life or endanger your job for her. You just rolled your eyes, kissed her, and reminded her that you care a whole lot more about her than whether or not old, sleazy men get their rocks off. She’d probably never admit it, but she was relieved that you took that boundary so seriously.

Paige wasn’t known to be an incredibly jealous person. Communication, despite how uncomfortable it could be, was the very foundation of your relationship. The two of you were so secure with one another and any of her jealousy could be derived from a deep-rooted possessiveness.

It’s not the uncomfortable kind where she controls your every move or makes decisions for you – you’d had an ex or two who were like that and you were not keen on repeating that. It was more of a mutual agreement – you were hers, she was yours, and honestly, she was probably developing a bit of a complex about it; you’d perform for a crowd full of people who’d give anything to be with you, but it was her you’d go home to every night. In essence, she just didn’t like it when people got a little too close to what wasn’t theirs.

You and Paige weren’t a conventional couple. But you were a healthy one. You communicated, you had a whole lot of love for each other, and you worked. Despite that, you can’t always control how you feel, and sometimes, Paige just can’t help being jealous.

It was a Friday night at the club and it was already packed wall to wall with patrons, mostly your regulars, but there were also some new faces – investors, foreign athletes, various rookies for the hometown teams. It was a typical show-out, so you weren’t expecting much of it, not until one of your coworkers walks into the dressing room while you’re applying a thin layer of gloss to your lips.

“Never in a million years will you guess who just walked in,” Asha, better known by her stage name Vixen, states in lieu of a greeting. You glance at her through the mirror, your brows raising slightly. She’s dressed to the nines, her make-up gorgeous, and she smoothes out her hair while she waits for your answer.

“Hello, Asha,” you deadpan. “Yes, I’ve had a good day, thanks for asking.”

“Girl!” Asha kisses her teeth while she rolls her eyes at you. “You’re so high maintenance.”

You allow yourself a ghost of a grin, capping your gloss and spinning in your chair to face her. “Okay, who? Was it another rapper? Athletes? Married man?”

“Depends on your definition of rapper; yes, they’re all athletes; and I’m pretty sure there’s at least one or two people in there who are married, but they’re not men,” Asha responds.

You hum. “Well, who are we to yuck their yum?”

Asha huffs, annoyed at the fact that you’re not really reacting, before finally saying, “It’s the Wings, girl. As in the WNBA team. As in First Team All-Studs. I’m either walking out of here tonight with hundreds in my purse or a wife. Shit, maybe Arike’s looking for a third.”

At that, you can’t help but laugh. That morning, before you and Paige went your separate ways – you to the gym and Paige to practice, she’d told you that they’d be out on the town tonight to celebrate some of their rookies, although you thought that would include the bar and some drinks, not a strip club. Knowing Paige, bringing her team to your club wouldn’t have been her first choice, so you figure someone else on her team had the bright idea. You weren’t upset, mostly amused since Paige tends to react to the club in the same way she does while walking through the lingerie section in Victoria’s Secret store – with a lot of dramatic horror like she’s not allowed to look at anyone that’s not you.

You like to joke you have her pretty house-trained, but you find it more endearing than anything else, and you trust your girlfriend.

“I’m sure Arike is very happy in her current relationship,” you say apologetically, knowing first hand that she is. You’d been to their place for dinner many times and Arike practically worships the ground Lala walks on.

“Let me dream,” Asha bemoans. Then, a sly grin appears on her face, and she slides a little closer to you, almost conspiratorially. “You plottin’ on any of them? I think I saw Paige Bueckers out there.”

You smile knowingly, trying not to laugh at Asha’s ignorance – a testament to how quiet you’d kept your relationship. “She’s fine,” you agree, trying to not look too helplessly in love. “Who knows? Maybe she’ll want a private show.”

Her grin widens, but you’re both out of time – one of the stage managers knocks on the door to announce your call time. Asha wishes you luck while you strap on your heels, making your way backstage. The manager guides you to your spot and you take a deep breath in preparation, adjusting the thin, teasing bikini cover over your body. It hides the matching set you’re wearing – an alluring, dark red with glittering rhinestones. You have half a mind to steal it and take it back home with you, but knowing Paige, she’d probably object and buy you a different set entirely for your eyes only.

On cue, you walk out in time with the music, a slow, sultry R&B song, and you make eye contact with the people crowding the stage. The lights, while usually dimmer, have been brightened slightly in preparation for your set. You make your way to the front of the stage, where you’re amused to see your girlfriend and her team waiting. Paige’s eyes brighten at the sight of you, drinking you in, drawing her lip between her teeth almost absentmindedly. 

Deciding to tease her a little, you spin on your heel, your back to her as you pull your cover down inch by devastating inch. Your motions are deliberate, revealing miles upon miles of smooth skin, the lingerie covering your body, the lights catching the rhinestones perfectly. You’re practically glowing. With the cover in your hand, you crouch, making eye contact with Paige, and you smile cunningly at her while you wrap the cover around the back of her neck, pulling her in.

The crowd’s cheering, but you hardly register them as Paige’s hands find your skin. You brush your lips across her ear, knowing you don’t have much time, and you murmur, “What’s the girlfriend gonna think when she finds out you’re at the club?”

Paige slips a crisp hundred dollar bill into your bralette, her hands lingering longer than necessary, but you don’t mind. Her eyes are glued to your chest for a beat, but when they meet your gaze, her pupils are blown wide with desire and a thinly veiled mischief. “Sin now, beg for forgiveness later, right?” she murmurs over the bass of the music. “I’ll make it up to her.”

Your smirk widens and you release her, intending to actually start your set now. You don’t miss how Paige’s teammates jostle her in excitement. Arike was the only one who knew the truth and she just grins knowingly, shaking her head.

You always lock in when you dance, so your set goes by smoothly and ends before you know it. With a smile, you make one last lap around the stage, interacting with the club-goers and winking at the Wings team. If you blew a kiss to them, then that’s no one’s business but your own, but you make your way off the stage and towards your dressing room to change.

Asha’s up next after you, so she congratulates you on a good set before she’s off to do hers. You’re just barely slipping out of your heels when there’s a knock at the door. Thinking it’s a stage manager, you call for them to come in, but you’re surprised when Neil, one of the club managers, walks in. He’s a new face, hired mostly just to fill the vacancy. You don’t know him well – you usually answer to Nicole, but she’s out for the week on a trip.

“Hey, Neil,” you greet, sliding your cover back on to ward off the room’s chill.

“Hello,” he says stiffly. “I’ve got a gentleman in Private Room C. He’s requesting you.”

“I don’t do private dances anymore,” you say, your tone not apologetic. “I think Jess is available.”

Neil sighs. “You know…” he says, trailing off, and you already know he’s about to say something out of pocket. “This is a business. You’re employed here. At a strip club. This is your job. If you were working at McDonald’s, your boss wouldn’t really like it if you refused to make the burger, right?”

You barely resist an eye roll, retorting, “I don’t actually think that’s the same.”

He clears his throat. “Either way, I wasn’t asking. An investor in the private room wants a show from you, so you will do it. You’re the only one here who thinks they’re above the business and refuses to do private shows. Pull your weight or you can find a different club to dance at.”

You raise your brows, meeting his gaze, and smiling in disbelief. “You’re serious?” you ask, laughing uncomfortably. “You can’t fire me. I’ve been here for years.”

“This is Dallas,” he says noncommittally. “We can find someone to replace you. Someone who actually wants to work. Take your pick.”

You stare at him, shaking your head in contemplation. You didn’t want to do the show – it went against the clear boundary you’d set in your relationship early on, one that has been strictly adhered to for the year and some change you and Paige have been dating. But you didn’t want to jeopardize your job, either. Given that Divinity caters to Dallas’s most wealthy, there’s strict rules the patrons have to adhere to to even step foot in the club. It pays extremely well, but this is also the safest you’ll ever be. 

Maybe you’ll get the chance to see Paige before you have to go to the room – just to quickly explain. She’d understand. You knew she would, and that you would make it up to her tenfold. But this feels strangely like betraying her and it leaves a sick feeling in your gut.

“One minute,” you say finally. Neil’s eyes narrow. “One minute is all he gets. You know I don’t do private dances.”

“Five minutes,” Neil bargains. “He’s paying a lot.”

“One minute,” you reiterate. 

“Fine,” he huffs.

You strap your heels back on, trying to control your features. You walk out with Neil following directly behind you. Knowing you won’t be able to detour to find Paige, you slow your steps, scanning the crowd for her. Finally, you spot her at a table in the back, nursing a drink and talking to Arike, clearly not interested in the show anymore. You’re praying for her to look up and meet your gaze before it’s too late – and she does, her expression lighting up at the sight of you before her eyes narrow, knowing where you’re headed. Hoping that she gets the message, you gesture meaningfully to Neil, and she nods, but she looks no less pissed.

Feeling a little more relieved, you try for a smile, pulling back the curtain in the private room and entering. Thankfully, the man sitting on the couch at least looks polite, so you hope that this minute will go by quickly. He attempts to make small talk, commenting on how good your set was as you slide your cover off again, but your heart isn’t in it. Your training goes out of the window and so does every pre-rehearsed line you’ve ever had to use in the past.

You spin, listening for the beat in from the music overhead, but you’re too lost in your thoughts, unable to commit to it fully. Thankfully, you don’t have to for too long because the curtain rips open again.

“Sorry,” Paige says, but she doesn’t sound the least bit apologetic as she steps in between you and the investor, who looks shocked. “She’s spoken for. Scheduling conflict.”

Without waiting for a response from you or the man, she reaches for your cover, wrapping it around your shoulders and ushering you out of the room with her hand on the small of your back. All you feel is a deep relief, letting her lead you to the glass elevators that lead to the private lounges and the managerial offices. The private lounges were usually set aside for reservations, something more elite than the VIP sections, but they’re empty tonight, as are the managerial offices.

The club has a few floors with the managerial offices at the very top. They stick out over the rest of the club almost like a balcony, with floor to ceiling glass walls, allowing for people to stare out at the stage and the seating area, but it’s usually too dim for the patrons to see up. It’s particularly effective for keeping an eye on everything and searching for unruly guests. Up here, it’s like a one way glass – fully private. You can see out but no one can see in.

“I didn’t want to do it,” you rush out as the doors close behind you. You watch the stage disappear as the elevator takes you both up.

Paige’s arm curls fully around your waist, pulling you into her. “I know, baby,” she says, but her voice is still tight. Pissed. Not at you, but at something.

You hardly hear her words. “Neil made me,” you explain, making sure she understands how seriously you see that boundary. You know she knows, but right now, you’re a little anxious, and you want it to be obvious. “He threatened to fire me.”

“I’ll deal with him,” she promises, her voice still dark as she presses her lips to your temple, your forehead. You have no doubt in your mind that she would, but the reassurance makes your heartbeat calm. The elevators open with a sharp ding! Paige leads you out and towards the managerial offices, her hand heavily over your waist, burning. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” you whisper, leaning into her, the cool silk of her fitted, white dress shirt cold against your heated skin. “I was just a little pissed. But I’m good now.” She hums, trailing her fingers down your sides in a way that almost makes you forget. Your body burns for a different reason now. Swallowing thickly, you admit, “Just wanna be close to you.”

You can almost feel Paige’s smile as she dips her head down, her breath hitting your ear. “Do you?” she murmurs, her voice low, sharp, like she’s daring for someone to try to take you away from her. She leads you towards the glass wall, pressing you against it gently, her chest to your back. Your breath hitches, your eyes scanning the floor below you – dozens of people lost in their own world, in the dancer controlling the stage, too unaware of the fact that if they looked up, they’d see Paige Bueckers holding her girlfriend against the glass.

It’s almost thrilling. The fact you can see all of these people, but they can’t see you. You know they can’t see you, even if it looks like they can.

Paige’s hands trail to your shoulders, reaching for your thin, lacy cover, pulling it off with an agonizing slowness. Her lips follow the path, dancing across your shoulders with a gentle laziness, like she has all the time in the world to pick you apart. Her kisses burn, stoking a flame in your belly that’s been ready to ignite since she slipped the bill into your bralette earlier. She calms the heat with her tongue, licking your skin and groaning at the flavor like she can’t get enough of it.

Finally, your cover is off, and she throws it somewhere to the side without a care in the world. Her hands find your hips, squeezing possessively, and a moan slips from your lips when she presses lingering, wet kisses to your neck, nipping at the sensitive skin where your neck meets your shoulder. You shudder when her fingers trail down, slipping under the waistband of your lingerie, but she doesn’t touch you – she just hovers. Something about the reminder that despite it all, despite the many different facets of your life that she doesn’t control, that she refuses to control, your pleasure is the one thing she takes the most pride in. She has all the time in the world to figure out how she wants to touch you, how she wants to work you up.

“Just want me to take care of you, don’t you?” she hums against your skin. You nod immediately, feeling the flush settle on your skin, something in your brain floating away because you know you’re safe here. You can relax and let Paige handle it all. She kisses your skin once more before finally, she presses her hips into you, and your breath stutters. You can feel the outline of the strap in her pants, every maddening inch of the silicone. It makes you shudder with want, your arousal already leaking out and soaking your lingerie – you can feel it.

Something smart returns to you and you laugh a little, tilting your head back to rest on her shoulder, letting her wrap you up fully. Slowly, she grinds the strap against you, her breath coming a little heavier due to the dual stimulation. “Optimist, are you?”

Paige bites the lobe of your ear, her smile turning a little dark as she pulls you tighter against her. “JJ wanted to go out,” she murmurs in your ear, slipping her hand fully under the waistband of your lingerie. “Some club called Divinity, she said. Figured my girl would want a little break. Just me and her, a private room. She works so hard, you know?” Her fingers find your wetness like it’s second nature and she groans in delight when she discovers just how slick, how ready you are. “Oh, baby,” she coos, her voice dripping in sin and concern. “All this for me?”

“Nobody else,” you affirm, and she rewards you with a deep kiss to your jaw, a firmer swipe against your clit. It makes your hips buck before she steadies you. “P, please, need it so bad.”

“I know,” she says. Her fingers are everything and nothing, reaching down to your entrance, gathering the arousal pooled there, and using it to rub maddening circles against you. The stimulation is simultaneously overwhelming and not enough, especially coupled with the realization that anyone could look up and see Paige Bueckers ruining you against a window.

Her hips are insistent against yours, controlled in how they give you the slightest bit of friction before pulling away. You’re aware she’s holding you up fully by this point, so you give into it, reaching up with your right hand to thread your fingers through her hair, dragging her back down to your neck.

She doesn’t hesitate, her tongue licking from the base of your throat to your pulse point, smiling when she feels the relentless pounding of your heart against her lips. You can’t find it within yourself to be ashamed, not when her fingers are circling your sensitive clit like her pleasure depends on whether or not you’re feeling good.

“All those people down there…” Paige whispers, her teeth scraping against your skin, the heat of her grin branding her name into your skin. “They don’t know what I have up here. That the woman they throw their salary at comes home to me. That I’m the only one who gets to see you like this. Touch you like this.”

“Fuck, Paige,” you whimper, feeling boneless when her fingers speed up ever so slightly, your body trembling and buzzing under her ministrations. She presses her lips against your shoulder, teeth sinking into the muscle there, not letting up until a dark spot blooms under her touch. She kisses it gently, tongue swiping over the mark, almost as though she’s rewarding you for being good, for taking it. Her pride unravels you and your breathing comes in quick bursts, feeling ready to fall apart.

“You want my fingers, mama?” she coos, shaking her head in displeasure when you nod.

She doesn’t have to say anything – you correct yourself immediately when the fingers on your clit slow. Your fingers tighten in her hair for stability as you babble, “Want them, P, please. Want you to make me feel good. Please–” You cut yourself off with a moan when her fingers resume their speed and press a little firmer into you.

“That’s it,” Paige soothes, her lips kissing your heated skin gently, her soft words a gentle contrast from the intensity of her fingers. It’s nearly shocking, the dual sensations muddling your brain. “Lean against the window for me.”

You do as she says, letting her guide you to her liking, your palms pressed flat against the glass. Your forehead presses against the window, the sweat beading at your hairline smudging the surface, and Paige enters your personal space immediately. She tangles her fingers into the waistband of your lingerie and pulls them down your thighs with a devastating slowness, groaning to herself when a strand of your slick sticks to the fabric and breaks when the stretch is too much. The lingerie pools at your knees and Paige presses her hips flush against your ass, grinding against you until you’re pushing back in search of friction.

You don’t have the time to beg. She reads the sheer need in your expression immediately, her arms wrapping around your waist, knees pushing your legs apart. Your breath fogs against the glass, and if you look close enough, you can just barely see your reflection staring back at you – hair messy, lips red from your teeth, the shine of your neck from Paige’s efforts. You can see the sharp outline of her smile, too, like the idea of claiming you in front of everyone in this club is exciting.

She wasn’t usually jealous. You were hers, she was yours, and there was nothing anyone could do to change that. But possessive? She wanted to show everyone who you were with, who gets to take the skimpy lingerie off of you after long nights. She wants everyone to be well aware of the fact that while they’re the ones fantasizing, she’s the one who gets to hold, to touch, to ruin you for anyone else.

Her mouth finds your neck while the opening notes of Kali Uchis’s Territorial reverberates through the club below. You can feel the bass coursing through your veins, the tinkling strings raising goosebumps on your flesh. Every sensation nearly fades to background noise when Paige’s fingers settle on your clit again, dragging through your folds to coat them in your slick, and her middle finger probes your entrance before sliding in with ease.

The motion punches dual moans from the both of you, yours in pleasure, hers in a near disbelief. No matter how many times she gets you off, the feeling of your cunt sucking up her fingers is one that gets her right every time. You clench, already feeling her brush against the spot that makes electricity course down your spine, moaning wantonly when she curls just right.

With her free hand, she cups your chest, thumb brushing against a nipple covered by the thin lace of your top. You gasp at the feeling, your forehead dropping onto the glass, fingers twisting around nothing, and the hand kneading your breast redirects to lift your chin. “Watch them,” Paige orders, her voice rough, wrecked. “Let them see who’s fucking you.”

“Fuck,” you mutter, heat coiling in your belly at her words. You try to focus, you really do, but your vision blurs when Paige slides in her ring finger, her pace increasing in speed and intensity. If keeping your eyes on the club below you wasn’t hard enough, then it becomes near impossible when Paige’s slow grind against your ass starts up again, her soft sighs and choked moans like music to your ears as she chases a high you have to strain to see.

Her reflection in the glass is the perfect image of someone who’s ruined. Her hair is a mess from how you tangled your fingers in the strands, her brows pinched together in pleasure when the base of the strap brushes against her clit just right. It’s hot – really, really fucking hot, watching and listening to Paige lose her mind rutting against you while her fingers work you up to a quickly approaching high.

The flames lick at your skin, sweat slicking every inch of your body, your breath fogging the glass in front of you. The knowledge that you’re wholly hers combined with the feeling of her fingers scissoring in and out of you, knowing which buttons to push as if you were an extension of her, makes you keen, your hips unsure of whether or not they should buck into her or grind down in time with her fingers. You settle on both, gyrating and chasing your high, but you all but whine when her hand abandons your chin to press against your sensitive clit.

It’s overwhelming – Paige’s fingers curling inside you, pushing in and out relentlessly, her opposite hand rubbing delicious circles against your needy clit, the strap against your ass, your nipples brushing against the cool glass, and the breathless sound of your girlfriend’s moans as she gets off behind you is enough to push you closer and closer to the peak. With a broken gasp, you cry out, “Fuck, P, close,” and she nods against the sweat-slick skin of your neck.

Her hips slam into yours with a little more intensity, pushing you into the glass, both of her hands increasing their pace and pressure in tandem. “I know, mama,” she rasps, leaving marks on your skin, the indents of her teeth left in their wake. Paige sounds destroyed, like she’s moments away from unraveling completely. All that does is push you to the edge. “Give it to me, baby. Gonna make me so proud, aren’t you? My perfect girl.”

You come with a breathless shudder, unable to force the words through your windpipe, and Paige sags against you, her lips jerking messily while her fingers slowly work you through the lingering shockwaves of your orgasm. The cool glass is like a balm against your skin, the sensation so needed while your skin burns and sizzles from the electricity. Paige is panting heavily into your ear – it reminds you that she’d gotten off, too, just from grinding against you. That makes the heat coiling in your belly return tenfold.

You push yourself off of the glass window, hardly thinking about the smudges on the surface, and Paige steadies your hips when your legs tremble. You turn in her embrace, smiling when she wraps you up, pressing your back against the glass now. She kisses your lips – deep, lingering, tongue probing for an entrance that you grant immediately. With her left hand, she pulls your lingerie off completely, tossing the bottoms to the side haphazardly, and she lifts you into her arms with ease. Your legs wrap around her waist, arms around her neck, as she begins mouthing down your chest.

“Nicole’s gonna be so pissed when she gets back from her trip and realizes someone got defiled against her glass window,” you mutter in between heaving breaths.

Paige smirks against your skin, dragging your bra down with her teeth, encircling a nipple with her lips, causing you to gasp. “Defiled is crazy work,” she mumbles. “I prefer worship.”

“You’re annoying,” you say, your body betraying your words when you arch into her mouth.

She squeezes your ass, walking the two of you backwards until her knees hit an armchair and she sinks down, pulling you onto her lap. The front of her pants are wet – you can’t tell if it’s yours, or hers, or a mixture of both, but it just makes you hungry when you pull her up to kiss you again. “You’re spoiled,” she retorts, fingers reaching up for the clasps of your bra. You let her pull it off you completely, smiling to yourself when she stares at you like you’re one of the ancient wonders of the world. “And so, so fucking fine. Jesus.”

You laugh against her lips, your fingers working on unbuckling her belt. She lifts her hips to help you pull her pants and boxers down in one quick motion and you quirk a brow at the sight of the slick between her thighs. You swipe a finger through the wetness accumulated on her legs, sucking it into your mouth with an indulgent moan. That makes the smug smile on her face disappear, and she grips your thighs tightly like she’d lose her mind if you weren’t on her strap immediately. “Can’t believe you came untouched,” you tease, your fingers dancing across the silicone gently. Paige tenses like she could feel it.

“You could touch me right now and fix that,” she offers, voice a little choked, her hips bucking up in invitation. You can’t help the way your mouth waters, knowing that Paige would have you right in minutes.

Instead of giving her what she wants, you stand up, your heels still giving you a slight height advantage over her as she manspreads in the armchair. She pouts, looking disappointed at your departure, but you lean over her and begin unbuttoning her shirt. With your breasts so close to her face, she looks determinedly less upset, although you have to swat her hand away when she tries to touch you.

“Rule one of lap dances,” you murmur, voice silky smooth, “is that you can’t touch the performers.”

“Shit,” she breathes, eyes widening in realization. “You’re killin’ me, mama.”

With her shirt fully unbuttoned, you slide it off her shoulders, leaving her in a dark sports bra. You grin at her wickedly, pulling her shirt over your arms as you coo, “I know.” Her jaw falls open in lust and disbelief at the sight of you – messy, fucked out, and wearing nothing but your heels and her shirt, which is multiple sizes too big on you. You don’t button it, but the message is the same. Paige always liked seeing you in her clothes, and now? You can tell she’s actually going to lose her mind.

She leans back in the armchair, one hand gripping the armrest, the other resting on her thigh, fingers twitching. Her eyes are dark, pupils blown, and you don’t think you’ve ever seen so much unadulterated want on her face. With the Kali Uchis song still playing distantly in the club, you stalk over to her in slow, calculated movements, hips swaying. Paige doesn’t know where to look – your face, your chest, the glistening spot in between your legs. She breathes heavily the closer you get.

You settle both hands on the armrests, leaning over her, not reprimanding her when her lips brush against your chest, seeking out your nipples. You inch closer to her ear, breath fanning against the shell of it as you murmur the lyrics of the song to her. “See, I’m a lover, but I’ll go to war about mine, toe to toe.” Her breath hitches, but you’re gone as quickly as you’d come, turning your back to her.

Your hips move sensually, hypnotically, and you can feel that you have Paige’s undivided attention. Reaching for her left hand, you bring it to your waist, allowing her to lift the back of your shirt so she can get a clear view of your ass. She groans emphatically, her hand falling to squeeze your flesh. It makes your breath catch, too, the feel of her hand swallowing your skin.

You spin around again, the song fading away with the lyrics, “Once I claim my territory, I get territorial,” but you stop in your tracks. Paige’s free hand is wrapped around the strap, stroking absentmindedly as if it were an extension of herself, veins popping and expression gone. You’re throbbing immediately, wanting nothing more than to crawl onto her lap and let her have her way with you, but she takes matters into her own hands.

Paige reaches out for you, spinning you until your back is to her, and she lowers you gently. You sink down slowly. The stretch is delicious, nearly overwhelming as it splits you open, and the both of you moan at the feeling. Both of her hands reach up to cup your breasts as your ass settles flush against her lap, the strap hitting deep inside, and you’re feeling so wound up you could probably fall apart right now with her breathing unevenly in your ear, fingers tweaking your nipples, and her hands kneading your breasts.

Her manspread widens, her hips bucking up to drag the strap in and out of you. You grip the armrest with both hands, using it to lift yourself up and down, head throwing back in a drawn out moan when Paige emphasizes a thrust with a pinch. The slight sting of pain mixes with the pleasure, creating a heady, devastating feeling in your core, and you melt when Paige licks a stripe up your neck again, sucking bruises into the skin of your shoulder.

Her right hand drops, leaving her left to brush against your nipples, traveling down your front to brush through your folds. You gasp at the feeling, whimpering when she coats her fingers in your slick and starts circling your clit again. She curses under her breath. You can’t tell for sure if it’s because of the sheer amount of wetness waiting for her or if it’s because she glanced down, watching your cunt suck the strap right in. Regardless of the reasons, her hips are canting up against yours, timing your thrusts together.

It doesn’t take long before moans are tumbling from your lips quicker now. Her fingers speed up, rubbing against your oversensitive clit with precision and pressure, the hand that was fondling your breasts dropping down to your hip to help you ride her, your legs giving out from the pleasure and the exertion. She’s rambling nonsense in your ear, more sound than words, but you’re able to make out, “You feel so good, mama, taking me so well. So fucking perfect for me. Want you to come for me, please, baby – give it to me–”

The sound of her breathless moans in your ear, the pressure of her fingers on your clit, her hand bruising your hips – it’s enough to send you over the edge. With hardly a warning, you spill all over her lap, your slick soaking the strap, the armchair beneath you, and she brings you down from your high with incoherent words and slowing her thrusts and fingers.

Energy gone, you’re more than ready to curl up with her in this armchair, but her hips shift – discreetly, like she’s still searching for her release and trying to play it off like she’s just trying to get comfortable. It makes you feel guilty immediately. She makes a soft noise of protest as you hoist yourself off her lap, your legs wobbling, and she shoots forward to steady you, a look of confusion on her face. The confusion melts into desire when you sink to your knees before her, fingers reaching to unbuckle the harness, but she pauses you with a hand to your wrists.

“You don’t gotta–” she tries, but you cut her off with a firm, “Paige Madison,” and she shuts up immediately, leaning back in the armchair. You haphazardly discard the strap to the side, curling your arms around her thighs. Before you press your lips to her dripping cunt, she grabs your loose hair, holding it in a ponytail with her hand. You kiss her clit in thanks, smiling when her hips jolt and she sighs softly.

You brush the flat of your tongue across her slit in one smooth motion, moaning at the taste and at the feeling of her grip tightening in your hair, dragging you closer to her. Listening to her wordless command and knowing that she probably doesn’t need much to come, you drink her up like you’re parched, sucking her clit in your mouth and suctioning with your lips. Paige grunts, her hips bucking up, and you don’t stop her, letting her chase her high against your mouth.

You alternate between kitten licks against her clit and long, flat strokes of your tongue against her cunt. It’s not often that you get to see her like this – fucked out and ruined, pliant and soft beneath you, dripping messily onto the surface below, but it never fails to activate a part of your brain that wants to watch her come over and over again.

Wanting to see her fall apart beneath you, you double down on your efforts, your tongue sliding messily through her folds and sucking at her clit until she cries out. You tighten your grip just as she tightens her grip on your hair, pulling you even closer into her – and if this is the last thing you see before you drown, her soaked cunt and the watery, pleading expression on her face, then you think you’d die a happy woman.

“Fuck, mama, ‘m so close,” she rambles, her hips moving against you with a fervor, chest heaving. “Don’t stop, please, don’t stop.”

You hum against her, and she whines, moans falling from her lips until she chokes on the last one. Her thighs tense around you, caging you in as she comes, a long, drawn out groan reverberating through the room while you work her through the aftershocks. You lick once more, twice, until she releases your hair and pushes you away, too sensitive after two orgasms.

Paige doesn’t let you get too far. She pulls you back onto her lap, arms wrapping around your waist while you wipe her slick off of your cheeks, sucking the taste off of your fingers. She catches your wrist on the last one, sucking your thumb into her mouth and humming emphatically at your combined tastes. You smile coyly at her, thinking about nothing more than getting her home tonight and making her writhe. You sit motionlessly in her lap while she cleans off all of your fingers.

“You want more?” you ask teasingly, not really meaning it, but raising your brows when she nods quickly, her eyes blown wide. The heat is already licking at you as you grip her jaw with one hand, leaning over her face, and her mouth opens obediently. You let a string of saliva fall from your mouth directly onto her tongue and she swallows immediately with a low groan of pleasure.

You don’t get to say much else before she’s pulling you back in, your lips crashing together messily, her tongue swiping across your lips in search of more. It draws a ragged moan from you, one that she monopolizes on instantly. It’s like she’s trying to swallow you alive, to memorize the way you taste when her slick is on your tongue. It makes your brain spin pleasantly before she pulls away, a dangerous sort of glint in her eyes, but it softens when she sees the blissed out smile on your face.

“You okay?” she murmurs, squeezing your hips, and just like that, the heat of the moment fades – for now.

“I should be asking you that,” you joke. “Could have sworn you blacked out for a moment.”

“Shit, I might have,” she agrees, drawing a breathless giggle from you. You lean your head on your chest, listening to the vibration of her voice against you as she asks. “For real. You’re okay?”

You don’t have to ask for clarity to know she’s referring to before, to Neil. “I’m okay,” you promise, more glad than anything that Paige came in when she did. “Nicole’s gonna be pissed, though. Not even about the window.”

Paige hums, the sound almost noncommittal, but you’ve been with her long enough to know she’s being dead serious about a situation. If the moment were any lighter, she’d probably make a joke about you snitching – but you might be the one thing in the world she doesn’t play about. “I’ll handle him,” she swears, her tone hard enough that it makes you shift on her lap. She doesn’t even notice, which amuses you, but she continues speaking, her voice thoughtful. “I know you like working here. Dancing. It’s safe for you. But don’t let that make you feel like…you don’t have other options, you know? As long as I’m around, you don’t have to worry. Don’t let Neil – or anyone else – threaten to take this place away from you. Your safety and happiness are important to me.”

You soften, her words hitting home. Paige doesn’t pressure you to say anything – she never does, her fingers tracing soothing patterns on your bare skin. “Thank you,” you say eventually, and she makes a soft noise in the back of her throat, like that’s something she needs to be thanked for. Paige would move mountains for you – you knew that. “I appreciate that. And for you looking out for me.”

Paige presses a soft kiss to your lips, smiling against your skin, and she murmurs, “You’re my girl. I’ll always look out for you. Especially when you dance like that.”

You roll your eyes as she laughs, but you’re inexplicably happy. You kiss her again, softly requesting, “Take me home?” and Paige doesn’t hesitate. Not even a little bit, even though her clothes are a mess, her mascara is flaking, and she looks like she’s been put through a woodchipper. Your girlfriend might be a little territorial, but the one thing you know about her is that she’s always going to make sure you’re taken care of.

(When you wake up in the morning to Paige’s smug grin, you check the work group chat at her insistence, where Nicole is informing everyone about Neil’s termination. 

“Neil got fired,” you say flatly.

“Oh, wow,” Paige says innocently, but her beaming grin breaks through her feigned nonchalance. “That’s really unfortunate.”

You huff in amusement, turning off your phone and setting it on the nightstand. You swing a leg over her waist to straddle her and she wastes no time before resting her hands on your hips, sinking into the pillows beneath her, a chain glimmering in the morning sunlight, her smile far too satisfied. “You’re insane,” you murmur, like it bothers you. It doesn’t.

“Mmm,” she hums, pulling you down to her level to kiss you. “Think you like it.”

All you can do is grin, because you do. You really, really do like it.)

[cobbled-peach]

˗ˏˋ જ⁀➴ long, lonely time

Where Spencer Reid isn't built for dancing, or waiting. But he does both for you

cw: BAU fem!reader. Minor injury (bruises). Fluff!!!!! Reader wears a dress. Implied intimacy. a/n: I was listening to unchained melody and was possessed to write this. enjoy!! w/c: 2.5k

Spencer Reid has never been a good dancer.

No coordination with his hands, even less with his feet. Stiff shoulders, uncertain rhythm, a mind that’s too busy analyzing the beat instead of feeling it. It’s a mystery he never cracked. The thought of surrendering himself to the music, of moving fluidly and letting go, is all too much for him. And yet, tonight, in the midst of all the chaos, all the noise, all the strangers surrounding him, dancing is the one thing Spencer wants to do more than anything.

It's the night of the Federal Service Recognition Ball – a formal event hosted by the FBI in collaboration with other federal agencies. An initiative to celebrate interagency success, reinforce cooperation, show gratitude for the men and women serving the country. For Spencer, it’s a reminder of everything that’s wrong.

It’s too much. Music a few decibels too loud, too formal, too much celebration. Too many people pretend that everything is okay when so much of it isn’t.

The opening address is delivered by the FBI’s Deputy Director. Stiff. Over-rehearsed. Full of words that are meant to inspire but somehow lack the weight they should carry. He talks about force collaborations, cross-agency victories. And the fallen – a list that seems endless, punctuated by hushed, respectful murmurs. He flinches at least three times, worried that your name will be next on the list, shrinking back from the dry cadence of names and memorials.

Spencer barely touches his dinner. Prods at the food like it personally offended him.

To his left, Rossi entertains the table with stories from his books, his charisma effortlessly charming. To Spencer’s right, a stiff CIA liaison who makes no move to engage with him, not even offering a smile at Spencer’s attempt at humor. Best to remain silent instead.

And maybe it’s better that way. The conversation doesn’t matter, not really. What does matter is the fact that his mind is miles away and has been for weeks.

He can’t stop thinking about you, and how much easier things would be if you were beside him in this sea of suits and ballgowns. The thought of you brings both the warmth of love and the sharp sting of absence.

It started three months ago, back in the briefing room.

The lights were too bright, too cold, too clinical. The team sat in a dull silence, folders spread across the table like autopsy reports. Strauss was speaking in a tone that was too detached for the situation, detailing the operation. The target, the organization, the possible fallout. All routine.

Then, your name. The word undercover. The air shifted and became tight, heavy with implication.

Spencer tensed beside you. His back went rigid. His fingers gripped the pen in his hand so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He didn’t speak. He couldn’t. It wasn’t his place to.

Hotch had nodded. Brief hesitation, speaking with quiet reluctance. ‘I agree. You’re the best fit for this. It requires someone with your psychological profile. Someone who can stay grounded in a constructed identify and play the part without losing themselves.’

Spencer heard the catch of your breath.

‘When do I leave?’ you asked, your voice steady, but laced with something that Spencer couldn’t place.

‘Tomorrow morning,’ Strauss replied.

Spencer’s pen snapped. No one said anything about it, the room engulfed in silence with a tension that was palpable.

Later, back in your apartment, the silence felt suffocating. It was a silence that screamed, said everything at once and nothing at all.

The TV showed a muted black-and-white film neither of you were watching. You curled into his side on the couch as he absentmindedly traced circles on your back, tracking the rise and fall of your breathing.

‘I should say something smart right now,’ he had whispered, his voice hoarse, like it hadn’t been used in hours.

You hummed quietly, lost in your own spiraling thoughts.

‘I’m trying really hard not to be selfish,’ he added after a moment, his voice barely a whisper, accompanied by a smile that didn’t even try to reach his eyes.

‘You’re not.’

‘I am,’ he admitted. ‘I told you to say no. I want you to stay. Be safe. Be mine.’

‘I am yours.’ You had shifted slightly, lifting your hand to lace your fingers through his. ‘But this is what the case calls for, what I trained for, Spence. You know that.’

He nodded, eyes closed, nose brushing against your hair. ‘I know.’

‘I’ll come back,’ you had promised, your voice soft but firm.

‘I’ll count the hours.’

The two of you had gone to bed then. Not with the urgency of fear, but the aching tenderness of people trying to remember every detail. The curve of your shoulder, the taste of your skin, the way you whispered his name like a promise. He tucked it all away in his mind, like he was preserving the memory for safekeeping.

And just before sleep claimed you, he had pressed a kiss to your forehead. Lingering. Like it needed to last until the day you came home.

Two weeks before the ball, Spencer found himself staring at his phone for far longer than was acceptable. A text message. Typed and deleted. Typed again, partially deleted. He hesitated. Finally, with a soft exhale, he pressed send.

Just in case this reaches you: the Recognition Ball is in a couple of weeks. I’m going. You’d hate it. Too much protocol and overexaggerated glamour. But I’m still asking you to come with me. You can even steal my dessert, if you want. I’d just be grateful to see you. That’s all. I miss you more than I can explain. Please come home to me, when you can.

He hadn’t expected a reply. And he didn’t get one. But it felt right to send it.

And now here he is, standing at the edge of the ballroom, nursing a glass of sparkling water that has long since gone warm, watching as couples dance across the polished marble floor. A celebration of heroes, attended by people who carried ghosts.

Someone from Interpol asks if he wants to dance. He smiles politely, shakes his head. A gentle decline.

JJ gives him a soft squeeze on the arm as she passes, and Morgan offers a quiet nod from the bar, lifting his glass in solidarity. Hotch meets his eye from across the room with an unspoken understanding.

Kindness, but not enough. Not when he was still reeling from the emptiness of your absence.

‘Can’t imagine this is your idea of a good time,’ came a voice from behind him, warm and measured.

Spencer turns, and it’s Blake. Champagne glass in her hand, dressed in slate-gray, expression as calm as ever. No smile, but an undeniable softness in her eyes.

He exhales, gaze dropping to his untouched glass. ‘Not exactly.’

Blake steps beside him, and together they watch the dancers glide across the room.

‘I always thought the forced elegance of these events was a little exhausting,’ Blake commented, her voice low like they were sharing a secret. ‘And dishonest. Like the world has paused for us, when it really hasn’t.’

‘She would’ve thought the same.’ Blake doesn’t need to ask who he’s referring to. ‘She’s still out there,’ he mutters next, voice barely more than a rasp, jaw tight. ‘In the field. I don’t know where. I don’t even know if she’s safe. And… people are celebrating like she isn’t out there right now, doing something dangerous.’

‘She’s okay,’ Blake says, quiet but firm, her hand gently finding his way onto his arm in a warm and steady touch. ‘Don’t grieve her before you have to, Spencer. There’s a difference between loss and simply waiting.’

‘I’m still waiting,’ he affirmed. ‘I’ll always be waiting.’

‘Good,’ she nods. ‘Just don’t forget to live while you do.’

The music shifts. A slow tune, the crackle of old vinyl piped through expensive speakers. A familiar sound, almost like an intrusion. Spencer freezes, heart suddenly stuttering in his chest. Painful. Achey.

The song. Your song.

His grip on the glass falters, and he sets it done carefully, hands trembling. How many times had he danced with you to this song? It wasn’t something he’d expected to hear tonight, and not in a room full of strangers, but there it was, drifting through the air like a haunting whisper. A song reserved for the two of you, now spent alone, shared by couples who aren’t you and him.

Oh, my love, my darling, I’ve hungered for your touch…

He turns to Blake, but she’s already gone. He doesn’t remember her walking away. The pain sets in deeper, then. Having to manage this alone. The memory hits him with more force than he’s capable of managing.

You, barefoot in the kitchen, spinning in circles with flour on your cheek. A record player humming, fuzzy but comforting. Him, burning pancakes, trying to lecture you on the brand of maple syrup you’d bought.

‘Real maple syrup would have a lower glycemic index than this. This is—’

‘Spence, baby,’ you interrupted him with a laugh. ‘Tell me later. Just dance with me.’

He did. Relented and stepped away from the ruined pancakes. You swayed together, laughed together. He felt your fingers in his hair, your nose against his neck and your breath against his collarbone.

He can almost feel that breath now.

A long, lonely time…

His chest tightens, his pulse thundering in his ears. He’s pushing through the crowd now, needing air, weaving through the dresses and tuxedos, his breathing shallow and uneven, the song having stolen the air straight from his lungs.

He feels too exposed, like everyone in the room is reading his memories.

It hurt – God, it hurt so bad – to be here without you.

And time goes by, so slowly…

Then—

He feels it. The shift in the air. A familiar presence so engrained in his soul that his heart recognizes it before his mind does. He doesn’t even need to think about it.

There. Across the room.

You. Your eyes scanning the crowd, searching, as if you could sense him in the same way he felt you.

He didn’t even need to look hard. You were unmistakable, a picture of grace and understated elegance, wearing a deep blue dress that trailed behind you like ink spilling across the floor. He can see it from a distance, the bruise blooming across your collarbone, another fading on your arm. But you were alive. You were here. The sight of you made Spencer’s heart ache. It felt like he’d been holding his breath for weeks, and now, he could finally exhale.

And time can do so much. Are you still mine?

Your eyes found his. Tired – not broken, but worn. Real. And then, that smile. Soft. Familiar. It almost undoes him.

Time fractures around him, slowing to a stop as he walks toward you. His feet move, his brain lags behind. He doesn’t know how, but he’s suddenly right in front of you. His hand reaches for your waist, tentative at first, like you’re an apparition that’ll vanish if he moves too fast.

You turn into his arms effortlessly, like no time has passed. Like you’d never left. His grip tightens then, fingers trembling as they interlocked with yours and he pulled you closer. He felt your arm wrap around him, hand resting between his shoulder blades. And suddenly, breathing is easy again.

Neither of you speak. No words are needed. And he’s thankful for that, because the moment he saw you every word in the English language was forgotten to him.

I need your love, I need your love, God speed your love to me.

You sway together to the song. Slow and unhurried. Stood amongst a crowd that matters no more.

Your head rests gently against his shoulder, and the weight of your presence is like a balm to his soul, his cheek brushing your temple. He isn’t sure how long you dance together. It doesn’t matter. The music has changed, but you haven’t. You still moved, pressed against each other, the rhythm of being whole again.

‘I can’t believe you’re here,’ he says, barely audible.

‘You invited me,’ you reply with a soft smile. ‘I didn’t want to miss it. Or seeing you in a tux.’

He laughs. It’s shaky and uneven, choked by emotion. ‘Please… never leave like that again.’

‘I don’t plan on it.’

Later, the door to your apartment clicks open with the low creak of disuse. He hadn’t set a single foot in here since you’d left. Didn’t think he’d be able to bear it. He steps in behind you, hand still gently laced with yours, refusing to let you vanish again.

Your heels are off before the door even shuts, the relief you feel immense as you lean against the wall, eyes fluttering closed for a brief moment at the familiarity of everything. The four walls around you, the man holding your hand. The weight of everything – the evening, the mission, the months apart – all press down on you simultaneously. Spencer watches, recognizing the fatigue in the way you hold yourself, the exhaustion in your eyes when you open them again.

‘You need sleep,’ he murmurs. A fact.

‘You’re meant to say something like, “you look beautiful.”’

‘You look beautiful,’ he amends with a small smile. ‘But you still need sleep.’

He steps closer, wraps an arm around your waist like he’s gently trying to piece you together with just his touch. ‘You’ve been gone a long time,’ he points out.

‘Mm. I missed you every day,’ you say, fingers gently brushing his knuckles as they sit against your waist. ‘I didn’t handle it very well. Being away from you.’

Spencer doesn’t say I missed you too. Doesn’t need to. You already know. He shows it in the way he holds you tighter, in the kiss he presses to the corner of your mouth like he’s trying not to cry. Gentle, but a little desperate.

He guides you through your apartment, bodies still swaying, carrying the ghost of the music from earlier. You move with each other, a perfect dance of your own.

‘Spence?’

‘Yeah?’

‘Can I have a proper kiss, please?’

It’s slow and unhurried when he presses his lips to yours, time finally on your side again. When you pull away, he’s still chasing the warmth of it.

‘I can’t believe you’re really here,’ he whispers, touching your face, brushing his thumbs along your cheeks.

‘Get used to it,’ you respond softly. ‘I’m not going anywhere.’

Eventually, black tie is exchanged for soft clothes and pajamas. You’re curled against his side beneath a shared blanket, flicking idly through channels on the television. It’s almost exactly how it was the night before you left, except this time there’s no silence that aches. Just the gentle hum of safety, of being home.

‘2229,’ he says, pressing his lips to your hair as you lean into his side.

‘Hm?’

‘The hours,’ he responds, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ‘I can stop counting them now.’

[sungbeam]

BIRDS OF PREY — eight

nonidol!kim hongjoong x f!reader

living in gray areas of your city, out of the way of gangs and mafia territories, could only keep you safe for so long. it was only a matter of time before you began running into problems, or rather, problems began running into you.

▷ genre, warnings. nc-17, strangers 2 lovers, slow burn, mafia au, angst, swearing, mentions of drugs and selling drugs, mentions of weaponry/shots fired, mentions of gambling

▷ word count. 5.7k

« prev · m.list · next »

CHAPTER EIGHT: WHAT IS NECESSARY

KIM HONGJOONG NEVER ADMITTED that he was worried, concerned, or anxious. To some, this could be a sign of naivety or arrogance. Truly though, there were signs that the people closest to him could pick out where he put those emotions on full display. There was a subtle twitch in his eyebrow hidden beneath the shadow of his hat, a curling and uncurling of his gloved hands over the top of his cane. 

The winds of the wicked were blowing past and they had no qualms over what destruction it laid. Even if Hongjoong was even the slightest bit concerned, his annoyance and determination to end this madness was far stronger. It had only been three years since the end of the last reign; he wasn't about to let everything he worked for wash down the drain. 

It had been less than two weeks since the last time he entered into the shadows of the Sector 1 parking garage. Along with regular council meetings, the building could be used for impromptu meetings between family heads should things go awry. 

Today's event was one of those awry circumstances. 

“Choi's gonna be pissed,” Yunho muttered under his breath from the driver's seat. Yunho and Mingi were here for the meeting, but Seonghwa stayed behind at the compound to prepare for possible retaliation with the others. Jongho was here instead, and based on the nature of the situation, it was perhaps better for him to be here. 

“He might be understanding,” Hongjoong drawled. “Once we lay down the facts.”

Mingi let out a huff of breath. “Will he even listen to the facts? By the way, what was the purpose of the Kidult Company? Money laundering?”

“Something like that,” Jongho muttered with his eyes peering out the windows to stay alert. He fidgeted with the full magazine of bullets in his hand, letting the weight ground him. “Don't know why they needed a whole ass building though.”

“Base of operations and legitimization,” Hongjoong offered. 

Even if nothing was stolen from the building, the act of breaking into their property was a glaring message in itself. It mattered somewhat that the Chois had something set up in a gray area though. There would always be cards Hongjoong could play. 

The car pulled up onto the designated meeting floor at the same time as another dark SUV arrived from the opposite end. Two cars, two groups. 

The vehicle had barely come to a stop when Choi Seungcheol barreled out of the car, slamming the door shut behind him. The sound echoed violently in the quiet garage, like thunder restrained in a room, and it only served to heighten the tension brewing. 

“Here we go,” Hongjoong muttered to himself beneath his mask, letting himself out of the car to meet the Choi Boss. 

Seungcheol slammed his hands against the surface of the meeting table. “You wanna tell me what the fuck you're tryna pull, pirate?” he snarled, baring his teeth. 

Hongjoong stopped at the opposite end of the table while both men's companies caught up. “You're a smart man, Choi. You know that that wasn't me.”

A man with pale, delicate hair framed around his face arrived at Seungcheol's side, even as the rest of his party lingered behind. This was Yoon Jeonghan, Choi's second in command, a mastermind of his own and as slippery as they came. 

So, Hongjoong thought to himself, you're here to bargain. 

“You do understand what this means, Captain?” Seungcheol continued on. “An eye for an eye—that beloved bridge of yours is coming down.”

Hongjoong's eyes narrowed, spine tensing. “You can't bring down a fucking bridge in response to a break-in, especially when it wasn't done by me.”

“What proof do you have that it wasn't you?”

“If you paid any attention,” the Captain drawled, “then you would have noticed that there are elements to his little charade that don't add up.” The cane, the coat. They were close enough, but not exact. And then there was that man beside him in the video—that face. None of his men did dirty work with their faces on display like that. “The second man in the footage also wasn't one of mine. How do I know you didn't fake this in order to try and play me?”

Seungcheol opened his mouth to retaliate verbally when Jeonghan placed a hand on his boss's shoulder. Show me your cards, Yoon Jeonghan. “As far as everyone else knows, Captain, that was you in the footage. We simply cannot sit back and allow our colleagues to think we'll be walked all over,” the second said with a diplomatic smile. “You understand that. It's just politics.”

What did they want then? It certainly wasn't to bring down the bridge, but that would send a message in kind. “If it's just politics, then you would understand if I simply let the right people know you've breached the gray area treaty.” 

To his credit, Jeonghan didn't even twitch. “You must be very confident in your proof,” he said. 

“I trust my men and their abilities,” Hongjoong replied with an air of nonchalance. “If you don't believe me, then I'll let my contacts in the police force know to dig a little deeper into the Kidult Corporation and Teleparty News.” He leaned forward, pressing one gloved hand against the table. “We're being manipulated by a third party, and this is simply playing right into their hands.” 

Seungcheol and Jeonghan both reacted subtly, but there was a shift in their posture. “What do you mean 'we're being manipulated by a third party?’” Seungcheol queried, crossing his arms over his chest. 

“Isn't it obvious?” Hongjoong tightened the grip he had on his cane. “You know I play by the rules, Choi. What purpose does my intruding on your property serve me other than to bring me more trouble than it's worth? Besides, you also know this isn't the first time there's been an imposter of me sighted.”

This very topic came up at the recent council meeting. Perhaps with this escalation in movement, Hongjoong could be more certain that one of the other mafia families was in on this. Then the question was which of them was responsible? Who stood to gain from a fight between Ateez and the Diamond District?

Jeonghan slipped his hands into his pockets. “Okay, I'll bite. Do you have any idea of who this third party might be and what their end game is?”

“I have some ideas,” Hongjoong said slowly. “Who would gain something by our families being at odds with one another?”

“Any of the other heads,” Jeonghan shrugged. “Smaller gangs who wish to fill power vacuums when we destroy each other. The list goes on.”

Beneath his mask, Hongjoong chewed his bottom lip. “Perhaps that's just their game.”

Seungcheol glanced between his second and Hongjoong. “I don't follow,” he said with a crease in his brows. “My immediate thought was Strictland, but aren't they as good as gone?”

Hongjoong somehow met Jeonghan's eyes at this moment. It seemed the right-hand to the Chois thought similarly to him. “Not necessarily.”

“Then the GV,” Seungcheol offered. “They want your ports, right? If we kicked your asses in a face-off, then—”

A snort. “Arrogant of you,” Hongjoong replied with narrowed eyes, a wry smile curling up his mouth. The Ateez mafia might have been the so-called new kids on the block, but they had experience in a turf war. The Chois inherited Sector 17 like old money. “In any case, you have a point. The GV could be interested in taking our territory for direct access to the ports themselves, but not for all this work.”

“I agree,” the head of house Choi nodded. “It wouldn't help their business if they pulled a stunt like last night's either. Catching the eye of the public and the city's authorities—no matter how corrupt or useless—would be counterintuitive.”

“Then we need to draw them out.”

“Go hunting,” Seungcheol agreed. 

Jeonghan's expression lightened, and Hongjoong's attention snapped to the second. There was something perpetually sly in the man's eyes, an impish twinkle that taunted any of his opponents with the feeling that he knew plenty that you didn't. “Tell you what, Captain,” drawled Jeonghan with a smile, the smugness concealed by carefully constructed pleasantry. 

Show me your cards. 

“We'll help you draw out whoever is responsible for these misfortunes on your identity and crew, as well as give you access to some of our own resources.” Jeonghan met Seungcheol's eyes beside him, and there was a discreet, silent look passed between them. Seungcheol must have had immense trust in Jeonghan if he was letting him strategize right off the cuff. 

Hongjoong raised a brow, returning both hands to the head of his cane. “How generous. And in return?”

Jeonghan made an open gesture with his hands, palms facing upward. “Why, in return, you simply need to let us in on your most closely kept secret.”

Ah. “And what might that be?” he asked, amused. 

He saw the moment Jeonghan laid his metaphorical cards on the table; it wasn't all of them, but it was enough where Hongjoong could discern what needed to be done. He would do what was necessary. 

“We want your cromer powder, Captain,” Jeonghan said, leaning forward and pressing his hand against the table. “I know it's in development, and we want the first batches when it hits the streets.”

How ironic that this supposed “closest kept secret” wasn't exactly a secret. The fact that Jeonghan knew about the existence of cromer powder was not surprising to Hongjoong; the man had eyes and ears everywhere, and Hongjoong suspected there were spies even his superior didn't know about. Cromer powder was somewhat of a legend—it didn't exist on the streets, on the black market, anywhere, because it was still being perfected by Ateez's own. The rumors of its greatness were not so greatly exaggerated, but Hongjoong was biased and it was currently in active development by a friend. 

It was going to be their next biggest business venture. But now, the Diamond District wanted in. 

“Cromer powder is a myth,” Hongjoong replied airily. 

“We don't want the recipe, Captain,” Jeonghan insisted, “we just want the product. You'll get a cut of our profits, of course. You and whoever your developer is.” As if the Diamond District wouldn't try to reverse engineer the compound. Tch.

“Even if it did exist,” he drawled, “why in all Hell would I let someone else have a piece of my pie?”

It was Seungcheol who answered this time. “Because it's either you cut us in and we back you in your efforts to smoke out this hidden enemy, or we blow up your bridge.”

The bridge again? They knew real people commuted on that thing, right? Hongjoong suppressed a roll of his eyes, but in the end, he was getting what he needed. “Cromer powder is still a myth, but you have a deal.”

The two heads extended their hands across the table to one another to shake on it. 

Jeonghan looked on with a satisfied gleam in his eye, arms folded delicately over his chest. “I'm sure it is just a myth, Captain, but I assure you, the benefits we'll both reap will be legendary.”

The winter cold bit at your nose and cheekbones as you pulled your coat tighter around you. You kept your earbuds in place, in hopes that it would allow you more room to eavesdrop on the people around you. 

The problem with having let those two men get away was that you let them get away. With every business you stepped into, feigning a hunt for a catering service, a bathroom, or the best sandwich this side of the Lunar Crossing, defeat weighed heavier on your shoulders. Who said you needed permission from Wooyoung of all people to go after these guys? You shouldn't have waited, shouldn't have called. 

You glanced up from the GPS app on your phone, squinting as the winter sunshine pierced your eyes. Your stomach growled for the fiftieth time this morning, begging you to actually buy and eat one of the things you've seen during your trek so far. 

There was a small café to your left with decent ratings, and you caved into your survival needs. Besides, perhaps sitting for a little and observing would prove fruitful. If what Wooyoung said was true, this area—the east corner—was where the rumors of Strictland's return originated from. Plus, plenty of things had happened to you before without you necessarily going out to search for trouble. 

With a hot chocolate and warm pastry in hand, you claimed one of the seats out on the patio. You shivered in your seat, pretending that the winter temperature didn't bother you through your layers. It was all in an effort to hear just as well as you could see. 

There wasn't anything inherently suspicious about this place. The buzz this morning was about the footage revealed by Teleparty News, that perhaps another turf war was on the horizon, and so soon after the most recent ones. Electricity was in the air and it smelled like trouble. You couldn't imagine what it was like living in the midst of the Ateez coup; you had only been an outsider, barely keeping tabs on the action as it happened and turning a blind eye to what was occurring. 

The guilt of doing so was catching up to you now. Was it karma coming to bite you for not caring enough in the first place? So much so that it thrust you into this situation? No, that was a lazy way of passing the blame—there was no such thing as fate, only coincidence and intention. 

And you intended to care now. 

You surveyed the people around you with a seemingly nonchalant gaze while sipping on your hot chocolate. 

It was a few moments later that your eyes snagged on a passerby. He had a pair of headphones in, his hand lifting the microphone on the wire up to his mouth as his eyes darted between his phone and his surroundings. You couldn't read his lips because he was mumbling, but you watched him disappear into the narrow street around the other side of the café. 

You shoveled the pastry into your mouth. Maybe you were making something out of nothing. 

However, a minute later, a pair of young men who looked around your age hustled past. In the fashion of your targets from earlier, they kept their heads together, walking briskly and with anxious eyes. They went down the same street as the man before. 

There was a third set of people moments later. Their demeanor was far less antsy—likely because they were in a group. They were less afraid of speaking quietly, and you thought you heard “late” and “meeting” amongst their words. From what you would see, they weren't businessmen of the conventional sense, and they followed the same path as their predecessors. 

Not a coincidence, you thought to yourself, balling up your trash and hurrying after them. 

The street you turned onto wasn't exactly an alleyway; it looked more like a back street in a residential neighborhood with garages and doors facing each other. This corridor didn't have any vehicle traffic, other than the cars parked in front of garage doors or motorbikes leaning against houses. It was closed in, the buildings towering on either side of you seeming to block out much of the weak sun. 

You followed after the sound of voices as they turned down a street and into an alleyway between houses. 

Pressing yourself up against a nearby wall, you lowered your body to hide behind the trash bin. 

“Is everyone here?” asked a voice you didn't recognize, followed by jeering and mumbles and grunts in reply. “I need to make sure, alright. These orders are coming straight from the top.”

“Is Park being a pussy?” grumbled somebody else. 

There was a small smattering of chuckles. Should you be recording this conversation? You inched closer, careful to keep yourself against a solid face of the wall with half your attention on your surroundings. What if someone came in late and right behind you?

You craned your ears, shoving your earbuds into your pocket. 

“—We'll be moving soon if all goes well. Boss is counting on something to happen before he agrees to Lee's terms.”

“What's the hold up anyway?”

“Weren't you listening?” The following noise sounded like a dull thwack. “We're waiting. Once the DDC moves on Ateez, then we can be sure that everything's going to plan and those rich pricks will do all the heavy lifting for us.”

The voices relying and reacting to the man you assumed was the highest ranked lowered in volume considerably. You swore inwardly, crawling around the trash bin and toward the source. There was a door propped open at the foot of a small flight of stairs—a basement, probably. 

You couldn't see the men's faces, but you could see their lower halves. 

“And if the DDC doesn't move on Ateez for whatever reason?”

A hush. Then, “Lee says he has a contingency plan in play already. Someone who he can turn—”

He had someone he could convince to betray Ateez? Then it had to be either by bribery or blackmail… You racked your brain—who was susceptible to these methods of persuasion and could make enough waves to turn the tide? And why not make them betray the mafia from the get-go, and not only as a contingency plan?

There were too many unknowns, too many moving pieces to consider—

You braced your hand against the top of the nearby trash bin to stand up, but your hand slipped, sending a cardboard box resting on top tumbling to the ground. The action sent a dull clatter sound ricocheting against the walls. 

All sound from the basement came to a screeching halt. 

A cocking gun. “Who's there?”

You ran. 

There was only one way that you remember coming in and you bolted in that direction. Behind you, sounds of clambering footsteps, shouts, and gunfire rained down hell upon you. Your heartbeat was trapped in your throat and in your ears, legs working overtime. 

RUNRUNRUNRUNRUN—

Your only thought was to get to a crowded location. But would they stop shooting at you even in a crowd?

You couldn't think. Who were these guys?

“Come here, you little bitch!” BANGBANGBANG! 

A shriek flew out of your mouth, hands flying up to your head as you ducked. You needed to take cover. If you ran out in the open like this for any longer, they would eventually hit you. 

You dove headfirst into the nearest corridor, familiarity be damned. Pure adrenaline and fear crushed through your every system, willing you to keep pushing through. 

You made it to the end of the alley, zipping to the right and down another mouth to the left. The deeper you ran, the further away their voices became. 

At last, when the only sound was the ringing in your ears and the incessant pounding in your chest, you deflated against the slight curve of a doorway. You heaved for breath, dry gagging at the way your throat constricted from your own fear. You braced your hands on your knees and squeezed your eyes shut. 

What a rush. And a close call. 

You brought up your phone; once it was clear, you needed to find another way out of this maze of streets. 

It seemed, however, that you stopped too soon. 

“How can she run that fast? She couldn't have gotten that far.”

“How much do we think she even heard? We're dead if he finds out.”

“Fuck,” you muttered, tucking your phone back into the safety of your pocket. You couldn't quite gauge where they were or how far they were from your position—the alleyways here were good with acoustics and fucked with one's perspective. Maybe for safety, you should keep running. 

Right as you were about to pick yourself up from the doorway, you felt the solid thing against your back disappear. You inhaled sharply, a small screech coming out of your mouth. 

Somebody dragged you in through the door and slammed it shut, casting you in darkness. 

Your heartbeat pummeled against your ribcage as a tiny hallway light flickered on above your head. Standing above you was a girl, about your age, with wide eyes and blueberry colored hair. She had a large pair of headphones hanging around her neck, her phone screen illuminating the deer-in-headlights expression on her face. 

“Sorry,” she squeaked, extending a hand out to you. 

You gratefully took it, standing up and clutching your bag to your chest. 

“I saw you needed help,” she said. “Come with me.”

Wooyoung's warning suddenly flashed in your head like alarm bells. You shied away from her. “I hope you don't take this the wrong way, but I think I'll just wait them out here and then go.”

The girl blinked at you, then seemed to figure out why you were hesitant. “I've been watching you from the CCTV footage.” At your reasonable reaction, she sputtered, backtracking. “I mean—Wooyoung asked me to keep an eye on you! I don't make it a habit to stalk random people like that. Well, it's my job, but it's not something I enjoy doing.”

You eyed her warily. Her stammering was charming, and her jitters were… relatable. And of course Wooyoung contacted her. Wait, who was she again? “So you're a member of the Ateez mafia,” you drawled. How could you verify this?

“Kind of. Essentially,” she said. “I'm, uh, Sakura.” Sakura stuck out her hand to you. 

With great apprehension, you shook her hand, and you thought you heard her release a breath. “I'm…” Should you say it?

“I know who you are,” Sakura told you sheepishly, cupping the back of her head. “He sent me your profile.”

Your expression flattened. “Oh. I feel like that's definitely something Wooyoung would do.”

She nodded vigorously. “So,” she dragged out the last vowel. “Come with me to safety?”

Stuck between a maze of killer gunmen and a girl who stalked you via CCTV footage, you figured there weren't too many other ways to go. You'd been in worse situations before, right? You gestured for her to lead the way. 

Sakura, who must have felt much better after you agreed to cooperate, exhaled and started walking toward the stairs at the very end of the hallway. You gripped your phone in your hand, pursing your lips together, then followed after her. 

It was only a few flights of stairs before she led you into a hallway that led to an upstairs apartment unit. It was a small studio that looked out at the alleyway where you had been hiding, completed with a kitchenette, bed in the corner, wardrobe, and a desk space that probably took up most of the apartment. There were six—and you counted twice—monitors stacked so that three were on top and three were on the bottom. You recognized the different security camera angles on five of the screens, while one of them had a paused game screen. 

You apprehensively stepped further into the apartment so that Sakura could close and lock the door behind you. 

“Do you like tea? Or maybe water or coffee?” she asked, shuffling around the space and throwing things in boxes and drawers. You noticed her kick a box of yarn further beneath her bed before buzzing past you to the kitchenette. 

“Oh, uhm, I'm okay.” You soaked in everything with wide eyes. “Thank you though.”

Sakura nodded and pulled a stool out from beneath her desk. “You can sit in my desk chair.”

“No, it's okay. I can take the stool.” The two of you switched places, and you found yourself perched on said stool. “So… how long should we wait until it's safe to go out?”

The two of you both glanced toward the security camera footage on the monitors. “They should give up in about an hour,” she replied. “We'll have to keep an eye on the area, of course, but yeah.”

“You said you were kind of a member of the family. What did you mean by that?”

“Well,” she said, pulling her knees up to her chest on the chair, “I'm like a freelance hacker, but I also work in Wooyoung's circle—if that makes sense.”

You made a small noise of acknowledgement. If Wooyoung had informants, having a freelance hacker as one of them would track. Cyber security and knowledge was his game. “But you've been inducted into the family? Ceremony and all?”

Sakura tilted her head from side to side. “Eh, yeah. I kind of fell into it by accident, and Wooyoung caught me by the tail while I was looking into their things when I was bored. And here I am.” She lifted her palms up and dropped them to her sides. “I don't do all the action and whatnot; Wooyoung lets me do whatever and calls me when there's something that he needs me to do. I just happened to be his agent in this part of town, so you're stuck with me.”

And it was a miracle you ended up exactly at her door. 

It didn't seem to you like she was lying about any of this. She wasn't trying to hide anything on her monitor screens from you, and she answered your questions without doing loops around the truth. 

You glanced out the window, into the alleyway and beyond that at the weak winter sun sitting at its perch in the sky. “Do you know who those men were?” you asked. If she lived here, then she would probably be familiar with all the suspicious acts nearby. And if she was Ateez, she would certainly be keeping tabs on the smaller gangs that occupied her space, friendly or not. 

“They were with the Lioncrest Society,” Sakura replied, chewing her bottom lip. She then brought her notes app up on her phone and sketched something out with her finger. “This” —she showed you the screen with the drawing of a lion and a wave in a stylized symbol— “is their sign. It's a little more complex than most of the gangs from these parts, and they're probably the most organized, as far as petty gangs go.”

Sakura erased the symbol from her phone with her finger and tucked the device away. “They're usually just gambling in that basement, though,” she commented thoughtfully. 

You began to disassemble your ensemble, bringing your bag strap over your head and peeling your jacket off. “They said some things,” you said quietly. “I think I need to tell the others.”

“Ah, well, I have a secure communication line with Wooyoung, but if it's really critical information, then maybe you should hold onto it until it's safe to return to home base.”

She didn't seem interested in knowing what said information was. You watched her nibble her fingernails, then drum them against her leg. “Are you… nervous?”

Sakura immediately stopped her fidgeting. “It's leftover adrenaline,” she said with an awkward laugh, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear. “I don't really have direct contact with others from the mafia.”

“I'm not in the family,” you corrected her. 

“Oh right, Wooyoung mentioned that in the profile.”

Of course, he did. The thought made your lip twitch in amusement. “Thanks for uhm, y'know, coming to my rescue.”

She nodded. “Sure! It was a little exciting, I guess. Plus, if the info you got had anything to do with the person stirring up trouble around here again, then I'm glad to help.” 

“Do they cause a lot of trouble around here—the Lioncrest Society?”

“Not outright,” she replied with a shake of her head. “They mostly play nice around Ateez, but it's because there's no proof of their insubordination.” There was a small quirk in the side of her mouth, frustrated. “But there is proof of their declining profits as soon as Ateez came into power. The family's policies put a damper on their business.”

You slowly nodded as pieces clicked into place. “So it would motivate them to turn against Ateez,” you pondered aloud. “But that can't be enough, can it?”

“Greed does a lot of things to people,” Sakura said with a degree of defeat. “Their offshore accounts are something I can look at, but most criminal accounts are similar to theirs where they haul in large sums of money at irregular intervals.” She shrugged, though her brows furrowed. “It's just a shame we can't be sure of anything, and there is a delicate balance to keep in these kinds of territories.”

“The Captain can't just, I dunno, eliminate them?” You couldn't believe you said that out loud. But you did hear that they were planning to act against Ateez. They hadn't officially made any moves to betray the family yet. There was only discussion of their involvement with “Lee.” (But wasn't Lee Hyunseok dead?) And there was that comment about a contingency plan…

“He doesn't like burning any bridges until he's sure there's no more use for them,” she said. “Captain's careful. As much as they are just a gang compared to the entirety of the family, Lioncrest owns a lot of the illegal, underground shit from here and further south toward the second sector. Purging every one would be a headache. And Ateez gets a cut of their profits.”

You piped up, “But if you cut them off at the head?”

“They work similar to the Captain—only members closest to their boss know his identity.” She began idly drawing shapes on the arm of her desk chair with a solemn look on her face. “Besides, when you cut off the head, almost always two more will appear to replace him.”

When Hongjoong and his party returned home, they were relieved to find that the Treasure Island Bridge was still standing and that their territory hadn't been thrown into war with the DDC. Today's victory was hard won, but the battle was far from over. 

Yunho pulled the car up to headquarters where other soldiers who had gone with them to the meeting followed. The warehouse had been on lockdown, preparing to depart at a moment's notice. Now that they had seen the safe return of their Captain, they could breathe. 

Hongjoong stepped out of the car, his cane digging into the gravel of the wharf. Seonghwa came out of the warehouse to greet him, the words “Captain on deck” ringing through the air like a solemn whistle to signal troops. 

“At ease,” Hongjoong commanded and fell into step with Seonghwa on his way back into the base. “Where’s Yeosang? I need to speak with Ruby.”

He passed through the large doors, glancing up into the rafters for one of his commanders. Soldiers of the family were everywhere, like ants, working to return everything to their proper place and deactivate the defense systems. 

Yeosang appeared at the railing of the second floor and leaned over. “Captain.”

“Ruby, where is she?”

Something flashed across the commander's face. “She's—she’s safe and where she always is. But” —he gripped the railing, and Hongjoong stalled on his way toward the elevator— “Wooyoung has some things to debrief you on.”

Hongjoong, Seonghwa, Yunho, Mingi, and Jongho traveled up to the second floor together. Seonghwa was swift to report that there were no sightings of the Diamond District's forces near Hala Town; it only served to confirm Hongjoong's speculations that the DDC really did intend to use the situation to their advantage and get something out of negotiations. But still, could they be the ones pulling the strings all along?

Wooyoung had an office tucked away in the confines of the second floor. He had the most hardware, so space to work and arrange all his technology was imperative. Yeosang led the way into the small corridor that fed into Wooyoung's cave. 

One could feel the dampened silence as soon as the door was closed. 

“What do you have for me?” Hongjoong asked—right down to business. 

Wooyoung cleared his throat. “We have a lock on who Mr. Young is.”

A wave of pleasant surprise washed over him. “Good. How'd you get it?” He settled down onto the couch pushed against the wall, the injury in his side sighing with relief. 

“Yn recognized him from the footage this morning with the imposter.”

“Yn?” he parroted. Hongjoong tugged down the cover over his mouth and pressed his lips together. “I guess that makes sense; the camera got a clear shot on him. Have you run him through facial rec yet?”

Wooyoung leaned back in his seat. “Yup. He's a former investor—well, he did Ponzi schemes for Strictland back in the day.”

The Captain tugged his gloves off in thought. “Huh, never heard of him. Probably changed his name five billion times though if he was doing that kind of work.”

“You're right. We're still tracking all his aliases.”

“But it would explain how Strictland got the funding to continue if Young kept some of that money,” Yeosang offered. “Unless he's just super butthurt that his biggest sponsor got murdered.”

Seonghwa settled on the arm of the couch beside Hongjoong, shrugging a shoulder. “I wouldn't put it past him.”

“So,” Mingi piped up from where he leaned against the door, “we're really saying this. They're back.”

The air seemed to tighten as they all exchanged glances with one another before turning to their leader. The latter had a tense jaw, a familiar storm brewing in his eyes. “It seems so,” he murmured. “I” —he stopped short, brows scrunching together as he scanned the room and counted the heads present. One, two, three, four— “Where's San?”

Wooyoung let out a telltale giggle, nervous. “He went to pick up Yn in the east corner.”

Hongjoong's eyes narrowed. “Why?”

“Well… that's a long story…”

The Captain's gaze flew up at Seonghwa from beneath the deep shadow of his hat brim. “Did you know about this? Why is Yn in the goddamn east corner?”

“I did not know about this,” Seonghwa replied quietly, eyes settled on Wooyoung. 

All eyes returned to the man in question. He cracked his knuckles in his lap, then lifted his palms in surrender. “Look, she came to Hala Town out of her own volition and maybe I did have a hand in encouraging her. They'll be home soon in any case; we can ask her all about it then.”

a/n: please remember to reblog if you enjoyed!

« prev · m.list · next »

permanent taglist: @flwoie @vatterie @seomisaho @hqrana @ja4hyvn @outrologist @rikizm @luumiinaa @lotties-readings @winwintea @tinkerbell460 @meosjinnn @hyunjaespresent-deobi @stayarmytinyzenmoa-l @floatingpluto @gyulfriend @jaehunnyy @shakalakaboomboo @eunseok-s @justanotherkpopstanlol @kangfication @pxppxrminty @fluorescentloves @haechansbbg @jaerisdiction @super-btstrash-posts @jundundun @http-gyu @mvvnsseul @mars101 @synthwxve @empire-x @thecarnivaloflies @thatonedemigodfromseoul @jinternationalplayboy @cromernet

series taglist: @starriniqhts @hon3ysun @wooyouz @emotionallyanaemic @queenofdumbfuckery @ateezswonderland @angeleyes127 @sophie-mae-rose @asweetblueberry2 @miniverse-zen

[yandereonepieceimagines]

Neuron activation happens any time I see the yandere trope with a twist, but the twist is that the person they’re obsessing over is just as crazy for the yandere. If you can write for it, could I request Crocodile and Mihawk for this trope?

----------

Understandable! Though, personally, I do not really enjoy yandere x yandere tropes myself. If you're curious, I'm much more into driving yanderes to the brink of madness when they can't win their darling's heart and are forced to jump through all sorts of weird hoops to try. But to each their own, right? :P

Still, I liked the challenge of coming up with something fitting for both men. Though Mihawk was a bit of a headscratcher, since his yandere nature is quite different from Crocodile's. xD I took the *just as crazy for the yandere* a bit too literally here. That the obsession is the exact same kind of yandere, so to say.

----------

Warning!: Hints of NSFW.

Hawkeye Mihawk

You had always been drawn to the quiet places after storms; the very eye of it, the calm that felt more dangerous than the chaos itself.

That’s exactly where you found him.

Dracule Mihawk. Hawk Eyes. The world’s greatest swordsman, but also a man who lived in deliberate solitude, like a blade sheathed in stillness. You had heard the legends and survived the whispers. But none of them prepared you for the way he watched the world as though it were a distraction.

You met him not in a clash of swords, but in a castle on a forgotten island where no one else bothered to go. The silence there was almost sacred, and you respected that. Maybe that’s why he didn’t send you away.

You had once been an explorer, hungry for the unseen and untouched. But somewhere along the way, that hunger turned inward. The thrill of chasing ruins and storm fronts dulled in comparison to the way Mihawk moved; measured, precise, intentional. He was a mystery not meant to be solved, and so of course, you needed him.

At first, you visited the island only to catch glimpses of him. You didn’t speak. Neither did he. But you both knew. There was something simmering under the surface of your silence. Shared understanding, or maybe mutual obsession.

He began setting out tea for two.

He never said why and you never asked. You simply sat and drank, and the ritual was enough.

One night, a pair of bounty hunters made the mistake of tailing you, thinking you’d lead them to Mihawk. You did. He saw them first.

You didn’t see the sword move.

By the time you reached him, the ground was soaked and still, and Mihawk looked at you. Not for approval, not for thanks, but for confirmation.

"You shouldn’t have brought them," he said.

"They followed me."

"Then... Don’t let yourself be followed."

You nodded. "I won’t."

He turned away, satisfied. And when you followed him inside the castle that served as his refuge, he didn’t stop you.

That night, he didn’t sleep. Neither did you.

You asked him why he lived like this, in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by old books and ghosts.

"Because I don’t care for the world," he said, eyes reflecting the moonlight like golden steel. "It has nothing I want anymore."

You tilted your head, fingers trailing along the ancient stone of the windowsill. "And what do you want?"

He looked at you for a long time, as if weighing whether you could understand the weight of his truth.

"Peace," he said finally. "Stillness. And anyone who threatens it, I remove."

It wasn’t a threat. It was a law, as fundamental as gravity, delivered with the same finality as a sword’s fall.

You understood. Because you felt the same.

Before him, you had roamed every crevice of the sea, searching for extremes. For truths buried beneath danger. But you’d found nothing as absolute as this: the quiet orbit you now inhabited beside him. You would cut down the world if it reached for him. You would set fire to the horizon if it meant preserving this fragile, unspoken contract.

And he knew it. The same way he knew how to anticipate the weight of a blade before it struck.

He stepped toward you, slow and certain, and you didn’t move away. There was no need for caution between you anymore. No test and with no doubt. When he kissed you, it wasn’t heat. It wasn’t hunger. It was quiet, anchored, inevitable. It was the kind of kiss that didn’t ask for anything, because everything had already been given.

There was no possession in it. Only understanding.

Mutual, unspoken, absolute.

A vow made not with words or ritual, but with the kind of stillness only two exiles could understand.

You stayed.

Not out of longing.

But because to leave would have been a betrayal of yourself. Of him.

Not as a guest.

Not as a possession.

But as a mirror. A counterpart. A presence that did not disturb the silence, but completed it. You filled the quiet like a final note in a perfect refrain.

When you spoke, it was sparingly. When you touched and made love, it was with purpose. And when you sat in silence, it was not empty. It was full with history, with meaning and with the soft resonance of something unshakable.

You stopped counting the days. The seasons moved, but you and he remained. Suspended in a stillness the world would never earn.

And the world kept turning without either of you in it.

Sir Crocodile

The world had gone mad after Marineford, but you had always preferred madness.

Long before the obsession, you had been an explorer. A seeker of the world’s wildest, most uncharted places. You lived for extremes: the edge of volcanic cliffs, the ice deserts of the New World, the crushing pressure of ancient ruins buried deep beneath the sea. Madness, to you, wasn’t chaos. It was discovery. It was truth stripped of pretense. And when the world turned upside down, you didn’t run. You reveled in it.

The chaos in the wake of Whitebeard's death was the perfect smokescreen. While the world scurried to rebalance power, you slipped through the cracks, hunting the only man who had ever made your blood run hot since Alabasta with something more potent than hate… Sir Crocodile.

You found him in a decaying stronghold near the Red Line, surrounded by shadows and sand. Of course. Where else would a scorned Warlord rebuild himself? He always did prefer the dry and desolate, the kind of place that mirrored the cracked wasteland inside his chest.

You watched from afar at first, delighting in the way he barked orders, how he'd ground his cigar between his teeth when annoyed. He was every bit as sharp as you remembered, the same smug bastard who tried to overthrow Alabasta. You should’ve hated him. And you did. It just happened to be the kind of hate that kept you up at night, giggling into your pillow, hand clutching the dagger you imagined plunging into his chest, at first. Now into anyone who looked at him too long.

He noticed you before you were ready to be seen. Of course he did. Crocodile was never one to miss a predator in the grass.

"You going to skulk out there forever, or do you plan on coming in?"

You stepped into the open, dagger still in hand. He didn't flinch. In fact, his gaze sharpened with amusement, like a lion spotting a worthy rival. Or a mate.

"You're supposed to be dead," he said, tone flat.

You smiled. "Wouldn’t you like that?"

He snorted and turned his back to you. Bold. Or foolish. Or something else. Something that stirred in your stomach like hunger. You followed him into the crumbling war room, walls lined with old maps and bullet holes, the air thick with smoke and something older, something darker. Ambition, maybe. Or lust.

"What do you want?"

"You."

He paused, hand hovering over a pile of intelligence reports, and you could see the twitch of a muscle in his jaw. You were playing a dangerous game. Good.

He chuckled, low and dangerous. You were close enough to smell the smoke curling from his cigar.

"You're insane."

"So are you."

He turned, golden hook glinting in the torchlight. "You’ve been following me."

"And you’ve been letting me."

A tense silence. Then, he grabbed you by the collar and pulled you close. But not before lowering himself onto the desk as if it were a chair. The metal of his hook brushed your hip. You smirked, and plucked the cigar away from his lips, which its corner barely curled in response.

"Tell me you haven’t imagined this too," you whispered, lips nearly brushing his. "Tell me you haven’t thought about someone who understands that craving in you, someone who wouldn’t run if you decided to crush a kingdom just to prove a point… To me."

His eye twitched. You leaned in further, letting your fingers trace the edge of his coat.

"I’d help you. I’d bathe in the blood with you. Just say the word."

He kissed you then. Not at all gentle. It was teeth and heat and the stifled growl of a man who’d gone too long pretending he didn’t crave anything. Didn't crave you. It was a collision, not an embrace. A sandstorm meeting a wildfire.

When he pulled away, his hook pressed against your side like a threat.

"If you ever betray me," he murmured, voice dry as dust and twice as cutting, "I'll consider it a poor lapse in judgment, and remind you why you chose me in the first place."

A slow, deliberate smile curled across your lips, your eyes gleaming with something far more calculated than mere amusement. With the fluid ease of someone surrendering a weapon only to signal deeper commitment, you let the dagger slip from your hand, its clatter against the stone floor punctuating your decision like a promise.

"That’s all I’ve ever wanted."

And somewhere deep inside the broken stronghold, a map soon fluttered to the floor... A kingdom marked in red ink. A new game about to begin.

[greenlillies]

Ewan Mitchell | British GQ MOTY 2024 (Nov 19)

[nkogneatho]

— 𝐒𝐀𝐕𝐄 𝐀 𝐂𝐎𝐖, 𝐌𝐈𝐋𝐊 𝐀 𝐌𝐀𝐍

—characters: gojo, toji, geto, sukuna, nanami, choso

—cw: lactation ofc, fem!reader, nicknames, aphrodisiac (the milk), intoxication, masturbation, semi-public, dry humping.

—a/n: i have officially surprised myself with how insane i can really be. ya gurl so thirsty she created her own universe where men gib milkies 🧍🏽‍♀️

introduction to the universe:

Evolution took place a little differently in this universe. A mutation caused hormonal presence that triggers monthly lactation in men for 3 to 5 days, and it usually starts in their early 20s. It is studied that it does not serve any purpose of feeding like female lactation, but might be an indicator to arousal, and even a mating call due to accurate findings of natural aphrodisiacs in the milk produced by the thin gland located in a breast. It also pains a lot and causes swelling of nipples. While scientific advancements have yet to develop a pill that might solve this problem, the most effective natural method to be proven is letting another person suck it.

𝐆𝐎𝐉𝐎 𝐒𝐀𝐓𝐎𝐑𝐔

It had been quite a long day at work. You knew you were the last to arrive home when you found his boots messed on the floor.

“Toru?” You called out his name, failed to receive a response. “Toru, baby, ' m home.” The wooden door of the shoe cabinet creaked as you closed it after placing the footwear in their place.

The house smelled…sweeter, felt warmer than usual. Making your way to the bedroom, you found clothes scattered on the floor near the entrance. The door was ajar which means your eyes had quick access to what was happening.

“Fuck! Ah! Ah! Mhmm.” You watched in surprise as your boyfriend kept fisting his cock, but wait. Something was different. You moved closer and found his hands squeezing his tits, milk oozing and drenching his naked body. But his heat doesn't arrive until next week. You thought. It was not uncommon for heats to arrive irregularly. It only meant that his hormone level had increased due to sexual frustration. Your eyes scanned his position, his movements. A hand reaching down to rub the wetness forming between your legs. You couldn't take it anymore.

“Need a hand?” You asked, announcing yourself in the room to let the man know he wasn't alone.

“Oh fuck! I thought I locked the door,” he panicked, yet he didn't remove his from his cock, just another arm covering his chest.

“And deprive me of this treat? I don't think so, baby.” You walked closer until you were hovering over him, kissing softly. Heat always has Satoru acting needy and you knew it.

“Touch me, doll. Please.” You smiled at his eagerness.

“I will do more than just touch.” Slapping his wrist away that were blocking the view of his lovely tits, you pushed him until he was laying flat. Your clothed pussy grinding in his naked cock as you leaned and took one of his nipples in your mouth.

“F-fuck.” he stuttered. “Don't. I am early this month. The flow is too much—ngh—you'll get high.” As if that was going to stop you? You started sucking more aggressively. He was right. The flow really was too much because you found yourself gulping a mouthful of his sweet milk, as your other hand reached down jerked his cock.

“Baby…ah! Keep doing that. I am close.” He is so silly to think he can relieve himself on his own when it never works. “Holy fhhuuck! Gonna c—aahhh!” You watched as he arched his back, white spurts covering your hands and other white liquid wetting your jaw. You sat up, removing your top as you already felt dizzy.

“We're not done, Toru. Wan'you to fuck me nasty while I suck your milk.” And he was hard again at your words.

𝐅𝐔𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐔𝐑𝐎 𝐓𝐎𝐉𝐈

You loved spring. It was your favorite season to go out. Not too cold. Not too hot. Just the perfect amount of wind and sun. Apparently, it is also a perfect season for outdoor dates. You and Toji preferred to stay in most of the time but the cherry blossoms were too precious to be enjoyed from your windows or TV screen.

“Toji, you ready?” you asked your husband, packing things in your cute pink purse.

“Uhm, princess? Think we might need to cancel the date.” His muffled voice emerged through the bedroom.

“What?” You yelled as you stomped to the bedroom. “What do you mean we might need to c—oh…" Your legs stopped, body taken aback as you stared at his shirtless body, tone muscles and triceps flexing as he squeezed his tits, squirting the milk out.

“I am over-lactating.”

“What happened to the breast cups?”

“Look at me princess. 'm leaking too much. They ain't gon' hold it. Agh fuck!” He spat angrily as you watched the milk travel down his abs, covering it in sweetness.

“Fuck the date. I have a better plan.” You winked at him.

“Shit. Calm down, ma—ugh. Y'er gonna bruise my tits." You were riding his cock, rocking your body back and forth on his crotch while sucking his swollen dark peachy nipples. Your hands struggled to hold his chest because they were bigger than it, causing your nails to dig into the skin.

“Mmh lvove yvour mwilk shwo mwuch.” Your dirty muffled comments vibrating on his skin.

“Y'er drunk, ma. Ya like to get drunk on daddy's milk, hmm?” He cooed, planting a spank on your ass.

“Lwove it.”

“Hm mhh,” he chuckled. “Nasty fucking girl. Move—ahh! Move faster. Need to cum.” You followed his orders, not looking up once to meet his eyes but busy soaking in the drug and flavor of his milk.

“Ngh—twoji, too much. Wan' a break.” You complained, but he was not going to let you stop. This was your plan after all.

“Nuh uh! Don't pull that now.” He grabbed your ass and started bouncing them up and down. You felt so insides bursting with pleasure, cheeks burning up, eyes rolling back. “Gonna cum, ma. Make sure this pussy drinks all my cum as you stuff your mouth with my milk—gahh! fhuck fhuck! fuuuuck!” He was talking as if you had a choice when one of his hand forced you down on his cock as he painted your hole in his cum, while the other hand pushed your face further against his tits. He watched as milk overflowed from the side of your lips. “Such a good girl f'me. You wan' more?”

𝐒𝐔𝐊𝐔𝐍𝐀 𝐑𝐘𝐎𝐌𝐄𝐍

Sukuna tend to get a bit crazier when he was in heat. He fucked you with more strength, came a lot more than usual. It was hard to keep his mood balanced. You tried to suggest him some diet during those days of the month, but he refused to eat greens. A big man like him fancies flesh. Furthermore, why does he need a diet when he has the most proven effective method?

“K-kuna…agh! Too biiig." You cried. Sukuna had you on top of him, his big body splayed on the king-size bed—that surprisingly was almost the same size as him—your thighs trembling, kneecaps digging the mattress as you struggled to keep hi dick inside. Your head was telling you to get off it. Yet, your tight little cunt craved more of him.

“Hmm,” he chuckled. “Your pussy has a habit of biting more than she can swallow.” His teases were humiliating. Your hands rested on his chest, tongue reminiscing the sweet taste of his milk. Even though you were not completely dominant in this relationship—it is hard to be one when you are dating a man like sukuna—there were times when you initiated the things he would usually pester you about. Your lustful eyes gave him a look he hadn't seen before. Soon, he felt your hands tightening around his tits. Now he knew what you were up to.

“Want a taste, my woman?” All you could do was give a light nod because most of your strength was busy rolling your waist on his cock. “Go ahead. Suck my milk out.”

Without a second thought, you found your lips kissing his puffy pink nipples. You could feel the veins throbbing as you were suckling his juice out. Sukuna's milk was sweet with a hint of tanginess. Nevertheless, you loved it.

“Shhit! Calm down woman. I am not going anywhere.” His words were just background noise to you because all you could hear is squelching of your pussy and your slurps on his tiddie.

“Mmghh! Don't tell me you're planning on getting drunk.” His shoulders adjusted themselves to get a better position. “If you are—fuck. Then don't expect me to go easy tonight.” You unlatched your mouth from him for what seemed like after fifteen minutes to finally speak.

“Want you to ruin my pussy, kuna. Mmh,” you jerked your hips forward. “Want you to fill my mouth with milk as you do it.”

“Get off.” His tone shifted from somewhat sweet to serious. You followed his orders anyway. You both exchanged positions so now he was on top of you.

“My dirty human. Better stick to your words, darling. I am not planning on stopping until you're drenched in my cum and my milk”

𝐆𝐄𝐓𝐎 𝐒𝐔𝐆𝐔𝐑𝐔

You always knew Suguru's heat cycle. As the days approached closer, he used to become more and more whiny and clingy, arguing with you over petty things. His behavior did a 180° on these days.

Earlier today, you had a discourse over chores. He nagged at how you should keep things in place, or you won't find them when you need it. You understood where he was coming from, but the work had taken quite a toll on you that you barely had energy tonight. He just wouldn't let it go, and you grew more frustrated. You yanked him by his wrist, dragging his giant, muscular body to the shower. And here you were, stroking him off as you nibbled, and suckled on his tits. The continuous pour of warm water stimulating both of you.

“This is what you wanted, right, sugu?” you looked up, chin nuzzling in his cleavage. “Nagging me the whole day. You just wanted your tits sucked.” His brows scrunched together. A large hand approached your face, cupping your cheeks. He had his fingers digging the muscle on your face until they squished together.

“Behave,” his voice stern. “Just 'cause 'm in heat doesn't mean you hold the upper hand, baby.”

“Oh, but I do, Sugu—*spank* Ah! What was that for?”

“For teasing me. I know you love drinking my milk, princess. Get to it 'cause I can't take it nomo.” He pressed your face against one of his boobs, your nose pressured a little above the nipple, forcing the spurts of milk out.

“You gon' let it fall down the drain?” Your immediate action was to cup his tiddy with both of your hands—his chest was too big to use one—massaging all of the juice out. You opened your mouth and let it aim at your tongue.

“Fucking hell! This is why—mmghh easy, princess. 'Tis all sore.”

“I gotchu, sugu.” You eased out the movement of your hands, gently kneading them.

“Fhuuck, yes. Just like that.” Other hand travelled back down, grabbing his throbbing boner, squeezing the base as you squeezed his nipples. Geto planted a kiss on top of your head. “Holy shit. Still can't believe you're mine.” Your lips morphed into a smile, teeth still grasping his nipple. “Look at'cha. My milk's getting your high already.” He picked you up bridal style, your tongue still licking his puffed chest, as he kicked the bathroom door open that lead to your bedroom. “You got your treat. Time f'me to get mine, princess.”

𝐍𝐀𝐍𝐀𝐌𝐈 𝐊𝐄𝐍𝐓𝐎

Working 9to5, staring all day at a computer screen is what your life had been all about. You switched companies to think you might get something new to do, but to no one's surprise, it was the same. Except, this one man you were crushing on since day one.

Nanami Kento was a gentleman they described in those fairytales. Always so respectful, kind and damn he was a big feminist. Although, with him being the perfect husband material, you were still never going to cross the line because you were co-workers. That didn't mean you weren't allowed to crush.

“And then Mr. Sasaki from HR department knocked the beer over,” your TL chattered. Nanami wasn't the one to gossip, but Sakurako-san was your team leader and older than everyone. She wasn't a bad person but oh boy did she love tea. You fake gasped to give her the reaction she wanted, as you side-eyed Kento who looked a bit uncomfortable.

“Then he had the audacity to—”

“Excuse me,” Nanami withdrew halfway from the conversation he wasn't even participating in much, walking away abruptly.

After a few minutes, you decided to look for him to make sure he was alright. Of course, as a co-worker, you should. Nothing related to the heart eyes you give him, right?

You stomped towards the corridor almost making a left until you heard loud coughs reverberating through the walls of the men's washroom. You swore it was him. Furthermore, you shouldn't have gone in. What were you thinking? It was a men's washroom, for fuck's sake. But what if something happened to him? Sure.

Pushing the door in a hurry, you entered, almost tripping. “Nanami-san—” You did not whether you should be embarrassed, shocked or horrified. Maybe all three.

“Are you okay?”

“You shouldn't be here, l/n-san.” True. But seeing him squeeze his tits, and milking himself down the drain was the sight you were blessed to see. You locked the door behind, the clicking of the latch making Nanami hold his breath, “What are you doing?”

“You're going to let all that milk go to waste, Kento?” His dick twitched. You never called him by his first name, and now you were asking inappropriate questions along with calling him Kento.

“L/N-san, this isn't right—”

“Shhh. Just wanna help you. We're colleagues, aren't we?” He nodded.

Without breaking any eye contact you hopped on the counter, hands reaching for his nipples glistening with milk under the off-white light. You pressed your palm against his chest, feeling the liquid staining it, only starting to cramming the swell more. Kento lost his composure, hands falling flat on the counter, head on your shoulders. Couple of shaky breaths, fading soft moans leaving his lips. Pushing him back for a second to only latch your tongue on the dark pink bud, you were sure you're way past the appropriate relationship of just work buddies.

“L/n—ah! Can I?” He darted his eyes down where the tent peeked out his gray formal pants. You smiled. Knowing he needed friction, you adjusted your pencil skirt, and wrapped your legs around him, boner pressed against wet patch on your panties. Nanami felt like he was in heaven. He started humping against your clothed pussy, being rough contradictory to his gentle innocent touches to you before. But it was only reasonable given the fact that he was in heat.

He never knew the feeling of being milked from both ends, but now when he came, he ruined his whole expensive suit. The edges of the mustard yellow shirt becoming translucent with his milk, with a dark spot on his pants between his legs. He let out a shaky breath, apologizing as he slowly came back to his senses.

“What are you apologizing for? I started it,” you said as you hopped off the countertop. “Let me know if you ever need more help, Nanami-san.” A wink from is what caused his cheeks to turn red. “I'll bring you spare clothes from your desk.”

𝐂𝐇𝐎𝐒𝐎 𝐊𝐀𝐌𝐎

Most lactation in men started in their early twenties. Although, it wasn't unusual for some to start late. There was nothing medically wrong with them. But you've heard things about. How much more it hurts, and how more they leak on their first heat if they do get late.

You've been dating your boyfriend Choso for almost a year now. He hadn't start lactating yet, which is why you researched enough on this topic just in case. Personally, you've never been physical with men when they're in heat. Not because it is not your thing, but your relationships were too short to actually be comfortable in experiencing it. Of course, you would never do anything with Choso at his displeasure just because you wanna try it. You love him too much. But the thought would never leave your mind. What would he act like in his heat? Well, it was your lucky day. Because you came home to a whining lactating man.

“Cho…baby, are you okay?” You rushed to him in concern. Choso was on the bed, hair down with tears in his eyes as he pressed his chest together.

“Babyyy, It hurts. I don't know what is happening.” His hold on your wrist a little too tight. “Fuck. It hurts so bad. Make it stop. Leaking too much and my cock hurts too.” You could hear—feel the desperation in his voice. His cock was on full display as his boxers dangled near his ankles. The swollen tip shining with pre-cum seducing your mouth. But your mouth was needed more elsewhere. You remembered your first sex education class, how men in heat can be relieved if you milk and suck their tits. You discarded your clothes, getting bare and settling on his lap. Your hole rubbing against the body of his shaft as you pressed your tits against his, kissing his forehead.

“Cho shhh. Baby you're fine. You're just in heat. 's gonna be alright. 'm here, okay?” He sniffled as you pampered him. “Gonna take good care of my boyfie.” You left a trail of lipstick stains as you kissed his body, slowly trailing towards the puffy nipples. You looked up at him for consent, only to continue when he whispered a “please”. With your tongue darting out, you soaked in the view before licking a stripe.

“Shit,” Choso cursed. You do it a few more times until you're finally sucking on it like a popsicle. “Fuck. Ah!” It was indeed too much because with only fifteen seconds in, your mouth was already full of his milk, leaking from the corner of your lips. It wasn't a normal amount. But given the fact that it was his first, that too at this age, you brushed it off, focusing back to sucking. You gulped the milk, each sip making you dizzy. It made you grind harder against his cock, moaning along with him. His whimpers making you wet, and his dick enjoying your slippery pussy.

“Wanna cum. Please. Wanna cum, baby.” He begged and you started fastening your pace. The sheets were wet, along with your neck and tits as he shot spurts of sweet milk in your mouth that dripped down your body. Some of it sneaking its way down between his dick and your cunt. You held on to his shoulder, giving his chest a few slaps, making him rut harder against you that the bed started creaking.

“Cumming. Fuck, I am cumming. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ngh—holy fuuuuck!” Your own orgasming cunt could feel his dick twitch as it shot a load out. His hardened nipples turning soft. He immediately cupped your cheeks, pulling you up. “I love you so much, fuck. Thank you.” He said before he kissed you, his tongue lapping against yours, tasting himself on you.

@kiffenisstupid @pastelle-rabbit @lxnarphase @teddybeartoji @rizzmin @yuta-nation @evxelisy @hellkaiserinphoenix @ffsg0jo @princessoflalaland @baekinola @chuuyasboots @cathybarn @togamest @katsukichu @blkkizzat

[navybrat817]

Mr. and Mrs. Barnes

Pairing: Husband!Bucky Barnes x Female Reader

Summary: Bucky suggests sneaking off at the gala. How can you resist?

Word Count: Over 3k

Warnings: Unprotected v. sex, sex in a closet, dirty talk, possessiveness, established relationship, slight insecurities, mention of breeding, slight feels (it's me), Bucky Barnes and he's a simp for you (he's a warning, okay?).

A/N: Sorry, lovelies. I just really wanted this. Not beta read and written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!

Bucky didn’t bother to hide his discontent as he looked around at the ballroom. Was it a gala? Fundraiser? What cared? He hated functions like these. People were either there to kiss ass and move up the chain of command or gloat about how well off they were in life under the guise that they were doing good for others. He didn't attempt to converse with any of them, but still had to go as a way to support SHIELD in some capacity and show that he was no longer the Winter Soldier.

At least Steve and Sam were excused from the event due to a mission.

Leaning against one of the pillars and tugging at his bowtie, he spaced out momentarily. No one looked his way, but he still felt judged. Like he didn’t just belong at the event, but amongst anyone. He wanted to go home, get out of his tuxedo, and get the product out of his slicked back hair. He debated sneaking away from some air until he blinked and saw the reason he was truly there: you, the only real person in the crowd of liars and cheaters.

He never understood the expression of clothes clinging to someone like a second skin until you stepped into your floor-length black dress earlier this evening, the fabric enhancing every beautiful curve of your body. His eyes narrowed as you moved around the room and exchanged smiles and handshakes with people. Your aura drew people to you, men brushing against you and their stares lingering for far too long. It served as another reminder of why he didn’t want to go tonight, especially when a General gripped your arm.

If he had a glass in his hand it would’ve shattered.

Convincing you to stay in bed didn't work since you both had to make an appearance, but it didn't mean he wanted you apart from him. “Get over here,” he whispered, craving your attention, needing you close.

As if you sensed him seeking you out, likely feeling the weight of his stare, you turned to meet his gaze across the room. Your eyes sparkled with love that he never thought he’d receive in his lifetime. The kind of love he never wanted to be without again. “Would you please excuse me?” You asked loud enough for him to catch as you removed your arm from the man’s grip. “My husband is waiting for me.”

Your hips swayed as you worked your way toward Bucky, not stopping for any other man who tried to catch your eye. Hearing you call him your husband brought the first smile to his face since he arrived. He still couldn’t believe some days that you wanted forever with him. “I was wondering when my beautiful wife would remember I was here,” he said once you were close enough, reaching out for your hand.

The moment you took it, he stood tall and pulled you against him. He was certain no one else came close to the intimidating vibe he put out, his hold on you possessive as you smiled. “As if I could forget. Practically heard you growling when General Rando touched my arm,” you teased.

“Because he has no right to touch you,” he said, your lashes fluttering as you spun away. His hands guided you back to him. “I know you’re better with people than I am, which is why you’re the one who has to socialize and I’m sorry for that. But you also said I’m not allowed to break any fingers tonight and I won't be held responsible if he tries to touch you again.”

He swore he didn’t have a possessive bone in his body until you sauntered into his life, giving him hopes and dreams and longing.

You laughed at him, a seductive sound that had a few heads turning. “You do know I can break his fingers myself, right?”

He chuckled, leaning close to your ear and tickling your skin with his breath. “I know you're more than capable of kicking his ass. One of your many wonderful qualities,” he whispered. People underestimated you and that was always a mistake. “But I still don't like that he touched you like he wanted to own you.”

You rang a finger along his bowtie. “We all know who owns me and we know I own you, too,” you said, holding up your hand to show him your wedding ring. He tried to ignore how fast his heart pounded at the sight of his ring on your finger, the pledge you two made together. “In a very healthy, non-toxic sort of way, of course.”

He smirked, glancing around at the crowd before looking back at you. “Of course, but maybe we could give everyone a friendly reminder that we’re a happily married and loyal couple.” His voice dropped lower, teasingly. He wanted to make your heart race like his. “Or maybe we could sneak away for a bit. Make this night a little more interesting.”

“Sneak away?” You feigned innocence as you blinked at him. He was certain any innocence you had before he met you was gone thanks to him. “Whatever for?”

“You know what for. It’ll be like that expo we went to a few months ago.” Bucky tilted his head slightly, studying your face closely. He easily picked up your sharp inhale, the way your pupils dilated and lips parted. It was clear that sneaking off was something that very much interested you. “C’mon, baby. This gala is boring and neither of us want to be here. My idea is much more fun. You know it is.”

He touched your cheek, your skin warm under his hand. He wasn’t able to keep you in bed earlier like he wanted, but the thought of pulling you away and having you right here and now had his stomach fluttering with excitement. “This gala is boring,” you agreed carefully.

“Then let’s make it exciting.” His thumb brushed across your lips and it took everything in him not to push his thumb inside. “You made me come to this thing. Don’t I deserve something for showing up and behaving?”

“I haven't made you come yet.” His muscles went taut when you briefly sucked the digit into your mouth, electricity crackling under his skin. He admired your boldness, how you were unashamedly yourself in front of these people. You didn't and would never care what they thought. “And I didn't make you come to this event, but I can make it worth your while.”

He held your chin and moved close until only an inch separated your faces. Your eyes gleamed with a hunger that rivaled his. The air crackled between you, daring you both to give over to your obvious desires. “And how exactly do you plan to do that?” He rasped when you suddenly pulled back and helped move him across the floor in a dance.

“My plan? I thought sneaking away was your idea,” you smiled, guiding you both closer to the open doorway. “But if we can find a closet or dark corner, you can do whatever you want with me. And I’ll even let you fuck my throat first thing tomorrow morning for behaving.”

A rumbling, deep groan escaped his throat. His fingers dug in possessively when he gripped the nape of your neck and tilted your head so he could taste your skin. Your body molding against his, soft and yielding against his solid frame, wasn’t enough. There were too many clothes in the way and he wanted to bury himself deep inside you.

“You drive me crazy, Mrs. Barnes,” he whispered, lifting his head to look into your eyes.

“The feeling is mutual, Mr. Barnes.” You bit your lip once he waltzed you for enough away from prying eyes, the heat flaring between you. “I need you.”

Every nerve ending came to life when he claimed your mouth in a searing kiss. His tongue plunged past your lips, holding you steady as he devoured you. You melted against him, which only brought forth his primal hunger more. His intensity never scared you and he would be forever thankful for that.

You gasped as your back hit a wall, the sounds of chatter and music from the ballroom muffled. Your nails scraped the fabric of his jacket, both of you lost in sensations of lust and desire. As one of your hands continued its journey to his shoulder, the other wandered down his torso and didn’t stop until you gripped his thick erection through his pants.

He abruptly broke the kiss when you gave him a squeeze, his eyes wild. “Fuck,” he breathed, gripping your wrist and pushing more firmly against your hand. “You feel that? That’s what you do to me.”

With dizzying speed, he spun you so that your back pressed against his front. You panted as his hand ventured through the slit of your dress and brushed along your trembling thigh. “Wait until you feel how wet I am,” you whispered, grinding your hips back against his.

His mouth brushed the exposed column of your throat, alternating between small bites and open mouthed kisses. “Still get wet for me?” He asked, massaging your breast with his vibranium hand and drawing another gasp from you when he pinched your nipple. He marveled at how much he could feel with that hand and how he’d never harm you with it.

“Have you seen yourself? One look from you and I’m soaked.” Your back arched as he bit down again. He wished he saw himself the way you did. “And you’re my husband. That craving for you isn’t going away.”

He rocked his hips against yours, seeking out more contact and friction as his cock throbbed and heart swelled. Marriage wasn’t a constant honeymoon phase. It took work. Effort. Compromise. But you were worth every moment, every struggle, every up and down.

Laughter from a few feet away had him lifting his head, both of you looking toward where the noise was coming from. “Fuck,” he snarled, wanting to scream at whoever it was to go the fuck away.

“There’s a closet around the corner. We just need to pick the lock,” you told him, smiling over your shoulder. “I may have scoped out the place in case this happened.”

He chuckled, utterly in awe of you. “I fucking love you,” he exhaled.

Walking with an aching hard-on wasn’t easy, but he managed to get you both further away from the ballroom. He picked the lock with record speed once you got to the door and moved you both inside. He flipped on the light, wanting to see as much of you as he could. For a moment, you two stared at each other and waited for the other to make a move. He loved the anticipation.

“I’m disappointed in you, Mr. Barnes,” you said, reaching for the doorknob to lock it. He was about to ask what he possibly did to upset you when you smirked. “You didn’t mention anything about me not wearing any panties.”

His cock was ready to burst from his pants. “Because that fucking clown out there interupted me,” he rumbled, pinning you against the door and crowding your body. His nose touched yours as he hiked your dress up, desperate to kiss you again. Eager to feel your wetness. “You trust me?”

It was a question he always asked. You put all of yourself into his care, your body, mind, heart, and soul. It was only fair that he made sure you still wanted him to be the one for you today, tomorrow, and every day after that. Even then a single lifetime would never be enough for him. He wanted a thousand lives with you.

“Always,” you said, an ache in your voice that he couldn’t resist. He fused his lips with yours, building up the fire all over again when his hand found your damp heat. The most intimate part of you where you allowed him to make himself at home. Your hands shook as you went to undo his pants, wanting to free him. “And you trust me?”

It wasn’t just his heart that contracted. His very soul trembled, wanting to wrap itself up in your light and love. “With everything in me,” he promised, sighing when he pulled his cock free from his underwear. “I’ll worship you later. Those gorgeous tits of yours. Your sweet cunt.”

Once you were home, he’d slip off your dress and give every beautiful inch of your body the attention it deserved. He’d draw a bath for you, too, and hopefully join you so he could simply hold you. But he was desperate for you now. He thought he’d burn if he didn’t have you.

You hiked a leg around him, moving your hips enticingly. There was only so much he could take. And who wouldn’t fall under the tempting spell of your body? “I’m ready for you.” Your soft moan echoed in his ears as he trailed a finger along your slit to your clit, barely touching it. He knew it would shoot small sparks through your body until you begged for more. “I mean it, Barnes. Get. Your cock. In me.”

“My needy little wife,” he whispered against your lips as he gripped the base of his cock and probed your entrance. The breathy sound you made when he began to push in had his blood pulsing in euphoria. It was a wonder he fit some days with how tight you were, but your slick heat stretched and welcomed him every time.

“My needy husband,” you smiled as you enveloped him completely, your fingers curling in his hair.

“What kind of man isn’t needy for his wife?” He began to thrust in deep, deliberate strokes. It matched the rhythm of the music in the distant ballroom, the two of you creating your own sultry dance. Maybe he would go up in flames. At least he’d have you to burn with. “Fuck, your body was made for my cock.”

Each snap of his hips tore more moans and whimpers from your throat and sent shockwaves through his system. You clenched around him with a smile, looking like a debauched angel. “My pussy was made for you, so ruin it.”

He groaned, his pulse beating strongly as his grip tightened on your hips. He fucked you without restraint, just as greedy for you as you were for him. Allowing himself to feel you and what you did to him was everything he was denied for so long. His life had only been order. Pain. You let him lose control. You gave him pleasure. Even a home.

I love you.

“I love you, too, Bucky,” you panted, brushing a thumb over his cheekbone as his eyes closed against the emotions threatening to surface. “I love you, too.”

His pace picked up, urgent, frenzied. At this rate, he might explode into fragments from your declaration and how good you felt. “You love me?” He bit out, his eyes opening and breaths harsh as he felt you clench again.

You cried out, his hand flying up to brace your head before it hit the door. “So much,” you moaned as you gazed at him. You were the most beautiful person he had ever seen. Fierce in love and loyalty, patient and steadfast. He feared some days he’d need you more than you needed him, but you drove that thought from his mind. “I’m yours.”

“I’m not gonna last,” he warned. He couldn’t with the way you looked at him, the way your walls gripped him, knowing you were his.

“Neither am…” Your mouth fell open as your release hit you, your fluids drenching him. It was a wonder to watch you go over the edge in a blissful orgasm. He wanted to be right there with you.

“There you go. Good girl,” he encouraged, your body still tight around his cock. He erupted in one last thrust, his head falling back with an animalistic roar. “Fuck…”

Bucky braced a hand against the door, the other holding you like a lifeline. If only the two of you were at home so he could properly cuddle with you. His breathing remained ragged for a bit as he came down from his high, your breathing beginning to steady, too. He couldn't help but smile as he took in the sight of you thoroughly ravaged and satisfied. “Worth every second of being here,” he sighed, slowly pulling out of your twitching hole. You inhaled when he moved a hand down and swiped two fingers along the mess seeping out of you. “Clean them off for me, baby,” he ordered huskily, bringing them to your mouth.

Obediently, you parted your lips and allowed him to push his fingers in. You swirled your tongue around them to taste your combined essence, moaning at the tangy flavor. He tucked himself away once you finished up, afraid that he’d fuck you all over again if he didn’t get completely dressed. It didn’t stop him from gazing longingly at you as he fixed his jacket.

And it didn’t stop him from imagining your mouth around his cock the next morning.

“Now.” You grimmaced slightly as he helped you steady yourself and straighten out your dress. He knew that look. It was the look you got for a split second whenever the sticky remnants continued to trickle down your thighs. He loved having that claim on you. “How do you expect me to go back to the gala after that?”

“I don’t,” he smirked, his hands moving back to your hips as he snuck in a gentle kiss. “I think it’s time to get you home and back in our bed where you belong. I promised I’d worship you, remember?”

You nodded, your eyes still slightly dazed. “On one condition.”

He titled his head. “What’s that?”

A slow smile curved your mouth, his heart pounding and cock twitching back to life at your answer, “You put a baby in me tonight.”

So, lovelies, was it okay? I feel rusty. And who wants a future fic of Bucky breeding you? Just me? Love and thanks for reading! ❤️

Masterlist ⚓ Bucky Barnes Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi

[suuuupernovaaa]

liar

summary: you thought joel felt the same, until he tells you otherwise.

the things that i lost here, the people i knew - they got me surrounded for a mile or two

MASTERLIST

I ain’t never gonna see you like that.

The words haunt you.

I ain’t never gonna see you like that, he said. Like he was embarrassed to find out how you felt about him. He winced when he said it. It makes you feel sick to your stomach to recall the words, the way he looked when he said them. You feel foolish, even now, months later.

At night, when you’re almost asleep, those words flash behind your eyelids and you wake up, hot and ashamed all over again.

You’d requested to be taken off patrol the next day, moved to stable and bar duty, and stayed there ever since. You would do anything to avoid Joel Miller, who was actually easy to avoid. He kept to himself and his family, avoided crowds, stayed away. You did your work during the day, served drinks at night, and went home.

It was bleak.

“I gotta say somethin’ now,” Tommy said to his brother, hours into a quiet patrol.

Joel just grunted, but he knew what Tommy was going to say, he thought.

“Remember last spring, that girl fell off her horse? She got a nasty cut on her elbow, would’ve sent bigger men to the clinic immediately, bleedin’ all over like that. But she got back on, even though she was embarrassed, without a second thought.”

“Hmm,” Joel nodded. He remembered.

“Your face was white when you saw the blood. And I know you ain’t scared of blood.”

Joel didn’t reply, but he knew what Tommy was getting at anyway.

He’d felt sick when he saw her on the ground, saw the blood dripping down her arm, and had almost pulled her off that damn horse himself when she got back on.

Not safe, not safe, not safe, his mind had said. An overwhelming need to protect had filled his mind, and he’d shoved it down, every day since.

“You crushed her with that lie,” Tommy continued. “I know ain’t my business, but you need to know. She ain’t over it.”

Joel glared at his brother, who just shrugged at him.

That lie.

I ain’t never gonna see you like that.

He knew he’d crushed her when he said it, but he figured she’d get over it. She was young, and beautiful, and there were better men for her than him. He’d seen that guy behind the bar staring at her with a look in his eyes that Joel knew all too well, and his hands had curled into fists at the sight of it.

It was news to him that she was still hurting.

Not safe, not safe, not safe, his mind yelled. How could he protect her from this hurt he’d caused?

xxx

You’d served what felt like a million drinks tonight, and were just about to hang it up and head home for another restless night. Your feet were sore, your arms too, and a headache was blooming.

You stopped to drink some water before grabbing your jacket.

“Done for the night?” Jason, another bartender, asked.

You nodded. “You mind? It’s quiet. I’m beat.”

He pulled the towel from his belt and flicked it at you teasingly. “Sure, abandon me.”

You smiled at him. Jason was probably your closest friend in Jackson, and he always had a kind if yet patronizing word for you. He was a good person - handsome, too.

Why weren’t you interested in him, you wondered for the thousandth time.

“See you tomorrow!” you waved to him, and left the bar.

The cold felt good. You stopped outside the doors, letting it wash over you and cool your warm cheeks. Eyes closed, you took a deep breath, feeling better already.

Until you opened your eyes, to see Joel Miller standing just a few feet away from you, staring.

Shit. Fuck. You pulled your hat on and stepped towards the sidewalk, meaning to hustle home - but then he called your name.

You faltered, but didn’t turn, until he called it again.

“Hey,” you said, turning to face him.

He’s stood just in front of you then. Less than a couple feet away. The closest you’d been since that night.

“Joel, I…” you said, a little emboldened by the drinks he’s brought for you.

“Yeah?” he asks in that southern drawl that makes your toes curl, his attention fully on you.

“I really like you,” you whisper, feeling silly but free at the same time.

His smile fades, replaced by a look of horror. “What?”

“Like… oh, don’t make me say it twice, please.”

He shakes his head and sets his drink down, and then he says it, wincing as he does.

“I ain’t never gonna see you like that.”

You stand up immediately, so fast your thighs hit the table, spilling a drink. Before Joel can say another word, you’re out the door, a shame blooming in your chest that you won’t be able to shake.

Joel tucked his hands into the pocket of his jacket. “Can I walk you home?”

You squinted at him. “Walk me home?”

He just nodded, offering no other explanation.

“Oh… sure.”

You turned to begin walking, slowly, allowing him to catch up and walk alongside you.

It was quiet for the first block or so, passing silent houses, some with lights on and some long past sleep. The dusting of snow crunched under your boots and his, the only sound, until he finally spoke.

“I was thinkin’ today about your first patrol,” he said. “When you fell off your damn horse and nearly broke your arm.”

“It was not even near broken,” you replied, finally looking at him.

“Looked like it to me. Blood everywhere. I was about to pick you up myself, take you to the doc, when you jumped up and got back on the damn horse without a second thought.”

You squinted at him in the dark, wondering what the hell he was getting at.

“I didn’t even know you then. But when I saw all that blood on your arm… I felt fuckin’ terrified. I couldn’t understand it. Some woman I didn’t even know, just a cut up elbow and I, I wanted to take you to my house and lock you in. Keep you away from all of it. From anything that could ever hurt you again.”

Your heart began beating fast in your chest. The winter air dried your mouth out. You kept silent and listened.

“And that scared the shit out of me, that… need. And it wasn’t just that. When you got back up and didn’t so much as flinch, I felt proud of you. You don’t need me to feel that way, but I did.”

He’d stopped walking, and you with him. He turned to face you, still a few houses away from your home.

“I ain’t good enough for you. I’m… I’m old, and I’ve done a lot of things I can’t undo. You deserve someone better, someone like that kid the bar.”

You raised your eyebrow. “But do you want me, Joel?” you asked.

He winced again. That same wince as all those months ago, and you understood now. Why he’d done it.

He’d lied. I ain’t never gonna see you like that. A lie he’d told, because he thought you could do better. A hurt he’d caused trying to do what he thought was best for you, in his arrogance.

“It don’t matter,” he said.

You pursed your lips together. “I don’t want Jason. Maybe I could have him, if I did. There are a lot of nice guys around here, maybe even handsome, maybe some who are interested and won’t lie to me. But I don’t want them, Joel.” You took a step, just one, closing the gap between the two of you, until you could feel his breath on your face.

“I want you. And you can either tell me you want me now, or leave me alone for the rest of our lives. I won’t be jerked around.”

His eyes, avoiding you until that moment, finally met yours. Brown and tired and determined, they were so beautiful, and it stung to look into them.

Until he kissed you.

Forcefully. His mouth on yours, his hands in your hair, his body pressed firmly to you.

You couldn’t help it, you moaned into his open mouth, and wrapped your arms around his waist, holding him tightly as his tongue ran along your bottom lip, begging for entrance that you allowed.

God, nothing had ever felt so good as this, and nothing had ever felt so right.

He pulled away to soon, but neither of you let go.

“I want you,” he whispered through heaving breaths after a moment, and finally, you smiled.

Your first real smile in a long time.

“Then I’m yours. But you have to agree to be mine too, and let go of the idea that the things you’ve done in your past matter to me. I don’t fucking care about that.”

He closed his eyes and pressed his forehead to yours. “Alright,” was his only reply.

After a moment, you whispered, “Come home with me now.”

He smiled and pressed another kiss, soft and chaste, to your lips. “Yes, ma’am.”

[disgustingtwitches]

MDNI

Working at a restaurant with 141! (Part 1)

Let's get this out of the way, the restaurant fucking sucks. Don't even know how it's still open. The food is terrible. The owner is an incompetent drunk who's never there. You got referred to the job from a friend of a friend. You did an interview with the head chef/manager, John. He hired you because you were hot.

"The fuckin ass on that one, huh?"

Just like any man that works in a restaurant, they're all horny fucks who love to tease you. You'd run back to the kitchen and ask to tweak an order. Price would wink and say:

"Next time it's gonna cost ya."

When it gets slow (which was all the time), you'd sit in the back and chat about how they met and what they did with their lives. They all get paid under the table for various reasons. Johnny takes smoke breaks with you, sometimes Price joins. Gaz pours shots for everyone after "busy" nights (busy meaning there was an hour where there were two tables to serve instead of one). Ghost... well he's strictly work. Sometimes he engages in banter with the guys, but he only acknowledges you when needed.

Your first month flies by, you basically get paid to sit around and talk with the most charming men on the planet, and Simon.

"He'll warm up eventually. Just gotta loosen 'em up, just like any tight ass."

Soap smirked as he leaned against a counter while everyone was wrapping up for the night.

"Don't you have dishes to put away?"

Ghost snapped while wiping down his station. At least he was nice to look at.

You and Gaz would roll up the forks and knives talking about bullshit, knees touching. Soap and you would light each others smokes by touching one lit end to the unlit one, all while still holding the cigarettes in your mouths (he called it a cigarette kiss). Price would constantly make food for you:

"Gotta plump you up 'fore it starts getting cold, yeah?"

He'd look you up and down while sliding you a basket of fries. And Simon? Cold as ever. Even when he started driving you to and from work because your car broke down. He drove like a madman, but it was totally silent. You made the mistake of reaching for the radio once, he gave a admonitory grunt and you snatched your hand away.

As time went on, you got comfortable with everyone and they got comfortable with you. It started with suggestive jokes.

"Simon's just straightforward, doesn't beat around the bush."

Price said one day while prepping vegetables with Ghost.

"What are you talking about? He beats around the bush all the time Price, you know that."

Soap walked by with a shit eating grin while he was carrying a bucket of dishes to the back. Uproar from the guys. Ghost storms off following Johnny, knife in hand. You want to stop him, but Gaz places a hand on your shoulder.

"Best not to do that, just let 'em settle that amongst themselves."

Johnny comes back disheveled, wearing a different shirt. Simon is stone faced as usual as he goes back to prep. It only got worse after that.

You'd watch as the boys messed with each other more; pats on the back, that turns to squeezes on the shoulders, that turned to slaps on the ass.

"They're just handsy," you think to yourself.

Eye contact that lingers for a second too long.

"They're just close friends," you think to yourself.

Compliments that boarder on harassment.

"They're just joking around," you think to yourself.

Then you entered the walk-in freezer, only to make direct eye contact with Johnny as he has Kyle's dick down his throat.

"Oh, uh-huh..." you think to yourself.

You didn't look at their faces for a week, they acted as if nothing happened. Then, the flirting only got worse.

"Behind!"

Price would yell while grinding up against Simon's ass when passing behind him.

"Yes, Chef."

He'd respond while he continued cooking, unfazed. They seemingly shared clothes: the younger guys preferred to don John and Simon's apparel all the time. You stopped going into the walk-in for a while, you figured you'd give Gaz and Soap some privacy (although they didn't seem to mind an audience). Christ, was everyone fucking everyone here?

You were taking a smoke break with Price when he leaned back on the railing and adjusted himself, it wasn't really adjusting himself as it was more him gripping his thick dick and looking directly into your eyes. You nearly choked as he smiled.

Ghost threw you a hoodie when he dropped you off one night. It started raining before you got home and you were complaining about just getting your hair done. You tried to give it back but he refused to take it.

"Keep it. I don't care about that one anyways."

He shrugged. You'd wear the oversized hoodie to bed, the smell was comforting. Smoky, dusty, boozy, like Javanese vetiver. It smelled like a grown man. Delicious. Accidentally wore it to work one day when you were in a rush getting ready. That started a trend for the rest of them to get you to wear their clothes. It less of a trend and more of a competition honestly. They'd "accidentally" spill drinks or food on you.

"No worries, I've got an extra shirt in my car!"

They'd have a wide, cheeky smile plastered on their faces while giving you their shirt. Of course, they wouldn't take them back either; so you had a growing collection of huge shirts that you'd wear around your apartment. Eventually, you had to go back to the walk-in. Thankfully, there were no exhibitionists present. You were reaching to grab some ketchup when the door opened. You and Johnny stared at each other for a long moment.

"Need help getting that, bonnie?"

Before you could respond he was reaching over you, pressing his chest on your back. He handed you the bottle while his dick grew hard on your ass. He was breathing hard in your ear, waiting for your reaction. You pushed back on him and that's all he needed, he gripped your hips and grinded into you. Even through your jeans you could feel his dick twitch when you moaned. It was a hot minute of panting while he pulled you back onto him desperately, like he was trying to fuck you right through the denim. The door handle clicked. You both froze, staring at the entryway.

"Johnny?"

Gaz's head popped in. Your face got hot while he stared back and forth at the two of you. One thing led to another, and your pants are around your ankles while Johnny is face first in your wet folds. Kyle is standing behind you, fucking your thighs and leaving sloppy kisses on your neck.

"Pretty doll, how long have ye bin waiting fur this, huh?"

Soap looked up at you with so much adoration, like he was servicing a goddess.

"Gonna cum Johnn-"

Gaz whimpered and bit your shoulder to muffle his groans as he came right between your thighs and cunt. Soap cleaned up the mess greedily, savouring the taste of both your juices. He didn't stop eating you out until you finished. Gaz held you up while your knees buckled when you came undone. Gentlemen they are, pulled up your pants for you and wiped the smeared lipgloss from your face. You stumbled out of the freezer, walking past the kitchen. Price's eyes crinkled as he saw you head out onto the floor.

~

"You shouldn't do that in there. It's unsanitary. And a health code violation."

Simon looked straight ahead as he weaved between cars. You opened your mouth, but no words came to mind, so you just nodded. Your leg bounced nervously. He grabbed your thigh, stopping the movement. His hand stayed there until you were in front of your place. You stared at him, his brown eyes boring into you.

"G'night."

He pulled his hand away, placing both of them on the steering wheel. You walked into your apartment, dizzy with confusion. "What the fuck is going on?"

[asmileforyourscrapbooks]

OMFG THIS COMMENT. GUISE. THAT LAST SENTENCE IS SO FUCKING RAW

edit: i see a lot of people arguing over the 'eat the rich' thing and i'd like to clear up my standing currently! i know they aren't the same kind of fancy multi-million corporation that our beloved phrase talks about, and the reason i agree to a point with this comment is that watcher is evidently trying to become that. they're doing some shitty things in regards do disregarding poorer fans, and are seemingly blatantly ignoring the economic crisis by saying 'everyone can afford that!', all in direct contrast to their entire branding of being leftist and openly supporting things like eat the rich.

"You said 'eat the rich' then handed us the forks, laid on the plate, and expected us to spare you?" at least from my understanding isn't flat-out saying watcher are now the rich we eat, but are well on the track to becoming so, and are quickly developing the same ego.

BUT!! don't like people directly hating on steven like that!! they're all grown men who can make their own decisions, and pretending like shane and ryan are out little baby beans and then calling steven evil and whatnot isn't okay. they can all be held equally accountable. though i do somewhat understand being the most disappointed in shane, as he's the one who speaks on shit like eating the rich the most, and is generally more outward with his ideals, so it's perfectly reasonable to feel betrayed more deeply. but bottom line is they're all equally accountable for this decision.

some shit we can't take back. i probably got pissed and said some weird/uncool shit initially because of the intense emotions i was dealing with, which other people amplified. i do regret some of the things i've said to a point when it comes to being hateful, but i can't just un-say it all, so i'm not even going to try. i'm going to leave everything be and allow it to serve as something to look back on for what not to do in future circumstances. while this new path for watcher is, in my opinion, not the smartest and generally really shitty, they're human beings who make mistakes, and they deserve our acknowledgement of that.

in short, i don't like it but i'll stop being a bitch about it because they don't deserve that. also sorry for the wall of (probably incoherent lmao) text i got passionate <3

edit 2: guys. im screaming. the apology was amazing imo and i genuinely think they really mean it, like it doesn't seem bullshitted. i think they realized they fucked up for reals and feel bad. im so happy for them, but also for us as fans. yay :D

[luvbabydoll]

— under their noses — chapter four

a series made by © luvbabydoll

warnings — smut mdni

the camera was rolling, the soft hum of the base just outside your quarters barely registering as you shifted on the bed, running your fingers along the hem of your unbuttoned uniform shirt.

this was just another video. another post. another payday.

you knew your audience. knew what they liked. knew that the whole forbidden angle—being the base’s nurse, technically off-limits—only made them more eager to empty their wallets for you.

the door creaked open.

and price stepped in.

you froze.

he didn’t speak at first. just stood there, eyes flicking between the camera and you.

you felt your pulse hammer against your ribs.

this was it. you were done. surely, he’d chew you out, report you, maybe even send you off base—

but then, he locked the door.

your breath hitched.

"keep going," he said.

your brain short-circuited. “…what?”

he tilted his head, arms crossing over his broad chest. "you heard me."

you stared. this had to be some kind of test.

so you decided to push back.

a slow, coy smile spread across your lips. you tilted your chin, voice smooth as silk. "wanna join me, captain?"

you expected him to scoff. maybe roll his eyes, tell you to knock it off—

but then his gaze darkened.

his jaw ticked.

and then—

"oh, sweetheart." his voice dropped to a low, gravelly rumble. "you have no idea what you just asked for."

you barely had time to react before he moved.

before he was suddenly there, right in front of you, kneeling.

your stomach flipped. your breath caught.

you thought—no way. he wasn’t actually—

but then his hands were on you.

firm. rough. heat searing through the fabric of your open uniform.

he dragged you to the edge of the bed.

and before you could even process what was happening—

he spread your thighs and dove in.

he was starving.

no slow teasing. no testing the waters.

he was fucking devouring you.

his tongue was hot, insistent, dragging through your slick folds as he groaned like a man who’d just been served his first meal in weeks.

the vibrations shot straight through you, your head tipping back, fingers clutching at the sheets as he ate.

licked.

sucked.

his beard was rough, scraping against your sensitive skin, but the contrast—the heat of his mouth, the way his tongue flicked over your clit with purpose—had you whimpering.

and that only seemed to fuel him.

"that’s it, love." his voice was muffled, husky against your cunt. "let me hear you."

a shudder tore through you, your thighs twitching against his grip.

he held you still. big, calloused hands keeping you open as his tongue fucked into you, pressing, rolling, dragging desperate sounds from your lips.

you clenched around nothing, back arching, but he didn’t let up.

didn’t stop.

didn’t relent.

like he’d been waiting for this. like this was his plan all along.

and when he moaned into you—guttural, shameless—you shattered.

your orgasm tore through you, sudden and sharp, your body writhing against his firm grip.

and he didn’t stop.

not until you were shaking.

not until you were whimpering his name.

not until you were begging.

and only then did he pull back, his lips and beard shining.

his eyes were blown. dark. a predator who’d just tasted his first real kill.

and then—he licked his lips.

“sweet as fuck,” he muttered.

and then?

he stood.

towering over you. smug. amused.

he leaned down.

tipped your chin up with two fingers.

and in a low, satisfied drawl, he said—

“that all you needed, sweetheart?”

—

the next day

soap opens his phone. gets a notification.

he grins, clicking on it.

and then—

silence.

pure. unholy. silence.

gaz looks over his shoulder. "what’s wrong?"

soap doesn’t respond. just slowly turns the screen around.

ghost leans in.

and all three men see it.

you.

on the bed. fucked-out, breathless.

and price.

on his fucking knees.

mouth coated in you, looking up at the camera like it’s a goddamn mission briefing.

soap screams.

gaz falls to his knees.

ghost just leaves. he’s done.

and then—

price walks into the room, casual as ever, tea in hand.

looks at them. then at the phone.

raises an eyebrow.

“something wrong, lads?”

[gutsby]

Brighter Times

Pairing: Dark!Joel x Reader

Summary: You’ve always been Joel’s favorite. Always.

Warnings: 18+. NONCON. DEAD DOVE: DO NOT EAT. Graphic depictions of nonconsensual sexual encounters, past and present. Unprotected p-in-v. Forced breeding. Allusions to disordered eating and depression. Age gap. Lima Syndrome (i.e., a reverse of Stockholm Syndrome, wherein a captor grows an attachment to their victim). Orgasm vis-à-vis nipple stimulation. Dacryphilia (brief).

Word count: 8.3k

You made him happy.

Few in your group fully understood the importance of keeping a man like Joel Miller content, but when you didn’t do your part as expected, they sure as hell felt it.

When your wet cunt didn’t wake him up first thing in the morning, or greet him within minutes of his return from a hunt or raid, all of them became the objects of his wrath. He got angry. Impatient. Cruel. Not that those sorts of things weren’t already percolating beneath the surface of your leader’s cold and callous exterior, but when you weren’t fucking him punctually, the bad got much worse.

Which was why you didn’t resist when he called on you all hours of the day. It didn’t matter if you were mending clothes, preparing a meal, feeding the livestock, tending the garden, washing heaps and heaps of bloodstained whatever-the-fucks needed cleaning after the latest, most violent incursion the group had made—Joel took precedence. He always did. His dick was as tyrannical and repulsive as the man it served, and that man didn’t like to wait. For the sake of the group, you never let him.

“Why does she get to stop after just one bucket?”

That came from the same sniveling cunt it always did.

You were picking berries. Your knees groaned and ached from having been plastered to the forest floor a grueling hour and a half last night, getting nailed from behind. One of Joel’s men had died that day. Evidently, it was as much your problem as it was his. Now, it hurt to stand.

It also hurt you to sit, so you were currently propped up against a tree and relishing the momentary respite while the rest of your company went scouring for blueberries.

The woman who led your group—the only other person who knew about your little ‘arrangement’ with Joel, and saw you wincing as you walked to the fields that morning—shot the younger girl a look. She murmured something about it being none of her goddamn business what you did or didn’t do, just mind your own, and silently, you thanked her. You didn’t chance a smile, knowing how much worse the accusations of favoritism would get, but you squared your shoulders. You cast a look around.

And then, as if on cue, the second most dreadful voice you could’ve heard that morning shouted your name from somewhere behind you. You turned, frowning.

“Yeah, Tommy?” you yelled back.

Yards away, the younger Miller brother waved you over.

“C’mere. Joel needs you back at camp, sweetheart.”

As soft, kind, and saccharine as the words seemed reaching your ears, their sound produced the opposite effect. Every head turned to you, and several snickers ensued. Others scowled or rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, your legs felt as heavy as lead trudging that way, and your gut clenched. Why did he have to do this now?

Surely Joel could’ve picked a less conspicuous time.

Was he trying to humiliate you? Let it be known that you were his own human fleshlight, to be used on any urge?

Well, that was kind of what you were. Still, this sucked.

And you were startled again when next Tommy yelled:

“Bring Rachel with you!”

Rachel. The same bitch who berated you relentlessly for getting ‘free passes’ during work and made you feel like shit about yourself every hour of every day? That Rachel?

If Joel was asking for a threesome you’d personally kick his teeth through the roof of his mouth. What an asshole.

To your dismay, Rachel was already trotting beside you.

Smiling.

“Must be my lucky day. I get to fuck off and do noth—”

“Shut up.”

Your new companion’s grin only grew. She leaned closer.

“You think Joel’s gonna ask me to suck his big, fat—”

THWACK.

Admittedly, self-control was never your métier. You smacked her across the face and kept plodding on.

Luckily, the hit was quick, and Tommy didn’t see.

Your voice lowered to a hiss as you drew closer:

“Be my fucking guest. Fuck his geriatric brains out for all I care—it ain’t all the fun you seem to think it is. It sucks.”

And that was the truth. You detested Joel. Every other day was like a waking nightmare with just the Cordyceps shit alone, but having to fuck a creep three times your age? Go right ahead, Rachel. Take him off my hands.

You just hoped Joel would leave you out if she did.

All he’d needed you and Rachel for was mending a fence.

A fence.

Half the camp was gone for the day—either out in the fields or doing recon in a nearby town—and that had meant Joel had had some extra slots left open on perimeter duty. He’d just needed two warm bodies to carry boards over to fix a gap that was left in the thing.

And you felt fucking stupid for being singled out in front of everyone else, all of whom assumed that you and Rachel were sent back to camp to ‘service’ Joel.

The fucking twat.

You’d left as soon as the job was done. You hadn’t bothered going back to scavenge for food or have another little tête-à-tête with your best friend Rachel. You’d gone home and stayed home, where you remained all afternoon in a half-enraged stupor. Your knees ached.

Your head throbbed, too, when, after supper came and went and you hadn’t been able to bring yourself to go, your stomach was empty. You realized you hadn’t eaten since the night before, when Joel had abruptly dragged you out of the canteen for your brutal forest rendezvous. Though the idea of a meal sounded revolting to you, you knew you needed to eat. You just wished it didn’t have to end with your knees bleeding and your back smeared with cum. You rolled onto your side in bed and sighed.

And just when you contemplated closing your eyes and trying to sleep, you heard a knock on your front door.

It was quick and soft.

Probably the kind older woman from your group. She sometimes dropped food off at your place if she noticed you’d been missing from a meal. Slowly, you sat up.

“I’m fine tonight, Cleo!” you called out weakly.

Your belly ached and your head swam with nausea and pain, but right now, the last thing you needed was human interaction. Especially the courteous kind.

The knocks sounded again.

“Cleo, really, I’m alright.”

You felt a bit like shit for treating the one and only friend you’d come to make in months like this, but something in your head just wouldn’t allow for pleasantries. You stared blankly at the door from where you lay in bed.

When several seconds passed and the knocking ceased, you started to close your eyes again, softly and slowly.

And jerked them right back open again when the front door to your home went crashing back on its hinges.

The lock was snapped. The wood bent in with a kick.

You shot up in bed to see Joel Miller barrel through the threshold, arms bulging and broad and bracing themselves hard against the wood that gave way beneath his force. One bicep bled through his sleeve.

“Joel!” You instinctively flinched back where you sat.

You cast a look around yourself to make sure you hadn’t left out any contraband—whether that was magazines, books, or even food your leader didn’t want you eating outside of the dining hall—and your pulse quickened. It spiked when Joel thrust himself into your bedroom next.

You expected him to speak. He didn’t.

You expected him to claw at your body first thing. He did.

Seeing greedy hands outstretched and moving fast on your thin, pale dress, you had only to yelp a weak protest—‘Joel, please, please, no’—and swat helplessly at him. He shoved you off. Ignored your pleas. Didn’t blink twice when your face screwed up in pain at the first pull on your hair. In fact, his grip only tightened. He yanked your face up to greet his own in the dim glow of your room.

“Joel, I don’t wanna,” you whimpered like a beggar.

Joel’s hand made a fist.

“Don’t wanna what?”

Well…have sex.

You couldn’t say the words aloud, but your eyes were silently welling with tears. Your two hands pawed at his forearm and tried to pry it away, but Joel kept holding.

“Don’t wanna what?” he growled.

He glowered down at you. The man wanted a reply.

Slowly, you got your lips to work: “Don’t wanna…do it.”

You had no idea why you were afraid to say the word ‘sex’ around him, but your throat was tightening, and the moisture in your eyes had begun to slide down your face. You met Joel’s gaze with another watery, pleading look.

“By ‘it’ do you mean ‘eat’?” he scoffed. “‘Cause I don’t recall seein’ you in attendance at dinner, sweetheart.”

Your stomach involuntarily clenched.

Your grip loosened from his arm.

Joel’s only constricted. He tilted your head to keep your eyes locked on him. And then he thumbed at your skull.

“What? Cat got your tongue tonight?” he sneered.

Seconds had passed and you still hadn’t spoken.

Your throat was thick with discomfort, but somehow, you managed to muster up the courage to respond quietly:

“I just couldn’t…move much today. I’m still sore, Joel.”

And when you blinked, a new barrage of tears fell.

Frankly, you half-expected your leader to slap you across the face. No bitchin’ about a sore, achy cunt, y’hear me? Your body was made for it. But instead, the hand that ordinarily doled out punishment for whining took to stroking your cheek while the other held your hair.

Joel nearly looked sympathetic to your plight.

Then he cupped your chin. Lifted it to him.

“Was I too rough on you last night, hm?”

You nodded slowly.

For some reason, seeing him appear kind and contrite made your stomach turn worse than if he’d just hit you. You winced when his thumb stroked your bottom lip.

Then he loosened his grip from your hair and your chin and he dropped down beside you in bed. He sat back.

Joel straightened against the headboard and regarded you with an inscrutable look. You couldn’t tell if he was pitying you or preparing for the roughest fuck of his life.

Maybe both.

You sniffled and wiped at your nose.

“I-I know you like what you do to me—and how good it makes you feel—but my body ain’t made of rubber, Joel. I can’t just…go back to normal after you…you do those…”

Without your permission, your face screwed up again.

Fuck, were you about to start full-on sobbing?

No, no you were not.

You forced your gaze to the ceiling and started blinking.

And before you knew it or could attempt to get him to stop, Joel leaned in closer to you. He brushed a knuckle against your cheek, which sharply turned from his touch.

“Hey,” he started, low. You expected him to strike you.

Then the words came out even more softly than the first:

“‘S’alright. I know it hurts. I know you’re still hurtin’.”

Almost as quickly as you’d turned from him, your head cocked back. You couldn’t believe that tone of voice.

Joel had never spoken so gently to you in your life.

It wasn’t like he was incapable of it. The man had a dog, and every so often, you heard him talk sweet to the little wiry-haired mutt. C’mere, sugar, that’s it. You like those little scratches jus’ behind your ear, don’t ya, Daisy girl?

It sounded pathetic, but there had been a time when you wished Joel would speak to you that way. At least with the dignity he gave a dog—why didn’t you deserve it?

Presently, your eyes were fixed on his. You frowned.

“What? Y’think I’m some kinda monster who can’t tell when somebody’s a little wore-out? C’mere, kiddo.”

C’mere.

Well, at least you got the same treatment as Daisy.

It wasn’t regularly in your best interest to be drawing anywhere close to Joel Miller, so your body stayed planted where it was on the other side of the bed. You grimaced only a little when you felt his hand close around your wrist and tug you over to where he sat.

His shirt smelled of blood and something woodsy.

Both made you want to recoil, but Joel held tight.

“Now don’t go squirmin’ away. Hey.” He shook you once, when you’d unconsciously jerked back from his grip, and your body froze in place. You knew that hold well, and how tight and unforgiving it could get. You didn’t move.

“That’s better,” Joel hummed. “Now, on your side.”

The order made your skin bristle, but you followed it.

Joel smiled and proceeded to lie down next to you.

That big, broad, bleeding arm you’d seen before was shortly enveloping your frame, dragging your back to press up against his front, and then snaking around your waist. Joel held you to him so that his face could rest comfortably behind your shoulder. You tensed up.

This was how it started.

Joel behind you, holding you tight so that you couldn’t escape. In no time at all, he’d be unzipping the fly on his jeans, unbuckling his belt, and then pressing his palm flat across the side of your face, telling you to stay still, or I’ll make sure you regret it. You didn’t often get a warning before Joel pushed inside. There had never once been a time when he’d asked if it would be OK to do it.

You didn’t expect tonight to be any different.

In an effort to ease his passage and save yourself any more pain than was absolutely necessary, you closed your eyes and tried to think about pleasanter things.

Like plush, stubbled lips brushing up the column of your neck. Hands kneading the flesh around your hips in a comforting way. Eyes trailing lightly—appreciatively—over your body as you’d always thought a lover might do.

It wasn’t like you were craving romance, per se. Hell, the concept of it half-scared you to death, with the thought of someone else touching your body and cherishing it and not wanting to use it merely as a means to an end seemed like something out of a fairytale book at this point in your life. You’d accepted that love would never touch you personally; these fantasies that played on repeat in your mind were little more than a vestige of a world no longer in existence. There was nothing wrong indulging when faced with a thing as awful and raw as—

“Hey.”

Joel shook you again.

Your chin jerked back to him, and you blinked.

“Y-Yeah?”

Over your shoulder, Joel stared back at you.

“You need a minute?”

You blinked again. You couldn’t hope to control the look of pure bewilderment that was painting your expression.

“What?”

“Do you…need a minute? Y’know, to stop the…hurtin’.”

Joel had never stopped to consider your pain in all the years you’d known him. Not on a raid, not out in the fields, not on a ‘job’ you both knew you hated, like cramming his dick in your mouth or any other place he deemed appropriate. He’d regarded your feelings as something ancillary, always. Even as you’d sobbed in his arms before, his choices invariably, inevitably defaulted to him. Without fail. Why he was acting any differently now was beyond you. You sat back, fully dumbstruck.

“What?” you asked him again.

Behind you, Joel just smiled.

He trailed his touch up the side of your body as if it were the most normal thing to do in the world, and he stopped when it reached the crook of your neck. He brushed his knuckles against your pulse point, then stroked it more.

“Tell me where it hurts.”

Your mouth was dry. Somehow, you managed to indicate with your fingers and a murmur that it hurt right…here.

Just below where his own hand had strayed, there was a bite mark on your collar bone where Joel had sank his teeth into flesh the night before. The wound was bright red and throbbing, reminding you every hour how wholly he controlled your body. Your frock bared the sight for everyone in camp to see, including the man himself.

Joel leaned down and kissed it.

Where canines had once punctured skin and pulled back to flash you a smug, conceited grin, beaming at the way they had marked you up, Joel’s lips only soothed it now.

He caressed the little lesions on your skin and drew back.

“Where else?” he asked.

Still, your mind was too discombobulated to form a single coherent sentence, so you pointed instead.

With a slow, shaky hand, you gestured to your legs.

Joel peered down after it, down the mattress.

“Banged your knees up pretty bad, huh?”

“Y-Yes.”

In your mind, you sounded pathetic. Yes, these poor little legs had to hold yourself up in doggystyle last night after Joel had decided to fuck a day’s worth of frustration into your cunt. That was the norm.

And this was where Joel would slide down the bed to grip your thighs, hold them tightly, and press his lips to all the cuts and bruises on your kneecaps, apparently.

You watched it all unfold with a harrowing sense of awe.

He’d never touched you there. He’d never kissed you there. Joel Miller had never so much as held your hand unless it had been to drag you someplace dark and isolated, and now he was petting your injured legs?

Out of habit, you jerked back from that touch.

You clambered quickly, gracelessly up the bed into a kind of half-sitting position, and with your eyes wide and fixed on his, you managed the first words in what felt like ages:

“What are you doing, Joel?”

The man who’d just kissed your neck and your kneecaps planted a hand on the bed. He slid closer to you, no doubt seeing a fear seize your features as he did.

He placed that palm on your thigh. He squeezed it lightly.

“I’m tryin’ to be nice. Helpful an’ all that.”

You didn’t know what that meant.

You were so stunned by his words and actions that you scarcely even felt it yourself when fingers tapped skin.

Joel drummed a gentle beat, posing a new question.

“Where else does it hurt?”

“It…it…”

You shook your head. Blinked through your present daze.

“Show me where it hurts. Use your hands,” Joel said.

So you did.

Gingerly, wordlessly, you drew your hand to your tummy. You placed a palm over your middle and felt pretty silly.

It hurts inside.

You didn’t give me a chance to prepare last night, and now every inch where you invaded feels like it’s on fire.

You wished you had the strength to tell him it hurt. That you hated him for it and wished he were dead most days. Instead, when Joel placed his hand over yours and searched your eyes with a soft, tender look in his, you felt tears spring up again. You shook your head, wincing.

“It hurt here, too?” Joel nearly whispered.

Now you nodded your head. Yes, it hurts.

And Joel stroked it gently. Delicately.

He lowered his scarred, stubbled face to yours, and in yet another act that would leave you shocked for hours, he kissed your cheek. He continued to rub your stomach.

Meanwhile, it felt like your gut plummeted to the floor.

Done jumping away for the time being, though, you tilted your head to him. You opened your mouth to either speak or suck in a breath, and suddenly that, too, was invaded by his mouth. Joel kissed you on the lips.

It was so soft you didn’t think to stop him.

The man had forced your mouth to his plenty of times before, but never had it felt like this—featherlight, gentle.

The kiss was as calming as it was disconcerting. Joel’s lips worked expertly over your own, which were limp and unmoving, and a hand cupped your cheek. You didn’t close your eyes, even when his tongue traced the seam of your lips. This was how the lovers in your dreams always kissed. But Joel was no lover; this was odd.

“Wanna lay back?” he asked after pulling away.

You didn’t. But you did it anyway.

With Joel following your descent to the bed, slotting overtop your body in the fashion of a man about to mount, you thought surely it would happen now.

He would fuck you, whether you liked it or not.

Those kisses had been but a sickening prelude to something much worse, something more violent than you could likely even imagine. You closed your eyes.

Joel slid between your legs.

He pressed his hips to yours.

His breaths fanned over your face in a familiar and menacing way, and his expression was probably cruel.

He kissed you again.

This time, you couldn’t help but jump. He was using tongue, gently. Working the muscle in your mouth like he wanted you to enjoy the feel and savor the taste of him.

You’d been fucked against your will many times. You had no idea how to tongue-kiss someone and make it good.

You whimpered into Joel’s mouth, and as if sensing your thoughts, he drew back. He peered down, smiling faintly.

“Is this OK?”

A beat.

“I— I guess.”

Joel fully grinned at that, teeth gleaming in the lamplight. He pecked your lips again, softly, and you could feel a chuckle rumble through his chest as he did.

“You are too precious, y’know that?” he said.

You sat in silence while he leaned back to lift the hem of your dress. Again, you thought he would be undoing his belt and the zip on his jeans and then shoving his cock inside you in the next moment. That was usually how it went. But for what felt like the hundredth time that night, you were surprised to find that he wasn’t pursuing that route at all. He was simply raising your dress above your belly so that he could rub the tender skin that was there.

He pressed a palm to your tummy, and it had an alarmingly calming, warming effect. Your muscles eased under his touch. Though your chest rose and fell in quick, uneven breaths at the prospect of what was to come next, your lower half was tranquil. The pain ebbed away.

Your gaze flickered to Joel’s face, and you found he was already watching you intently. He tipped his chin down.

“Feel any better?”

You waited. You watched him back.

After a second, you nodded your head.

And that wasn’t a lie. His hand smoothing circles over your stomach had made the ache from last night drain out of you, it seemed. You couldn’t believe it. Slowly, a pleased smile worked its way onto Joel’s face, and he was rubbing circles even gentler than he had before. He kissed your forehead, and something stirred inside you.

You ignored it.

You blinked, and suddenly, Joel was lifting your hemline higher with his other hand. Up your belly, your ribs, and—

“Hey.” That came out as more of a squeak than a plea.

Joel’s smile didn’t flinch. He dragged the fabric past your chest, baring your breasts to the open air, and strangely, his gaze never left your face. You shot a look down in embarrassment, wanting him to pull it back into place, but you didn’t dare take hold of the hem yourself. You just sat back in muted discomfort, wanting to move.

“‘S’okay. They’re just more body parts, kiddo. Ain’t nothin’ wrong with showin’ ‘em off when I’m here.”

They were nothing he hadn’t seen before, either.

You squirmed in place and pursed your lips.

And, though you wanted his gentle ministrations on your stomach to continue, this kind of development made you antsy. Achy. You couldn’t quite explain the medley of strange emotions that came from being bare around a man like Joel, in a context like this, but you were almost positive you didn’t like it. You peered up at him, pleading.

“What’s the problem? I just wanna help,” Joel replied.

And, before you could shoot another look his way or turn from him, curling away, he did something unexpected.

He leaned down and, just like he’d done with his mouth working yours, he pressed a kiss to one of your breasts.

He didn’t budge, even when you did.

Even when you jumped—plainly frightened of that new, wet feeling latching onto your nipple—Joel rooted himself in place and didn’t stray an inch from where he was. He sucked on that stiff, hardened peak with all the assuredness he had mowing down herds and herds of infected in the woods outside your community, and it didn’t seem to register at all with him that you were uncomfortable. He simply licked and sucked and kissed.

The ache in your belly got bigger, but not with any pain.

Joel sucked your nipple into your mouth, and you felt it—trembling pleasure. The kind you fantasized about when the man was otherwise draining the sensation from your body with every brutal stab of his hips. At last, it was a thing for you to feel, and not just dream about. The shock hit so hard you had to grip something behind you.

Your pillow.

That was fine.

You sucked in a breath that sounded a bit more like a gasp than a normal inhale, and you clasped on harder.

“Joel,” you mewled.

Joel lifted his head.

“What’s wrong? Did that hurt?”

Your wide eyes met him, bewildered.

“I…”

You swallowed, so wholly unacquainted with the feeling you didn’t know what to say. It wasn’t painful, just a bit…

“Strange, huh?” Joel grinned.

The hand that rubbed your stomach moved to your side to tickle it lightly. You jerked again, and the grin grew.

His mouth lowered back to your breasts—the other one, now—and his eyes never left yours once while he did. He kissed your nipple like he’d done to the first. You saw his tongue dart out past cracked lips, under a sea of mostly grey facial hairs, and he licked that hardened nub. He smeared saliva all over the flushed little thing, and you should’ve been disgusted by how much spit spread down your skin, but you couldn’t quite bring yourself to hate it. The feelings his actions roused were pleasurable.

You blinked and let out a ragged breath.

You drew another into your lungs, and your chest shook.

Joel couldn’t have looked more enamored if he tried.

“Does that make the hurt go away? Make you feel a little…warm and tingly inside?” he asked you delicately.

“Feels…yeah.” You’d lost the power to think again.

You’d lost the powers of basic human cognition, and all you wanted was for his lips and tongue to caress your nipples. This man that you hated made you feel something good. You didn’t have words for it.

“Has anyone ever done this to you before?”

Right as he asked it, Joel returned to where he’d been and dragged his mouth over one peak. He sucked it in between his lips, then released it with a loud, wet pop.

You couldn’t help it; you whimpered.

You let out a shrill, soft whine like this was the single best thing you’d ever felt, and Joel Miller was the cause of it.

He did it again.

And again.

And he reached up to tweak your other nipple between his forefinger and thumb at the same time, and that was when you felt it: a hot coil. A tightening knot. You sighed.

Your chin jerked down to your chest to see the chaos for yourself, and you found Joel grinning back up at you.

“Has anyone ever done this to you?” he reiterated.

“No.”

You shook your head. You wanted more.

You needed more of his mouth, more of this feeling, and you hated feeling beholden to anyone else, but a pleasure like this felt like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to a girl like you, and you had no idea when the next time Joel would ever be this nice, so you asked.

“Can— can you do it again?”

Joel obliged you without another word.

He took sweet, pebbled flesh between his teeth and tugged it. Pinched your nipple with his fingers and twisted. Licked you repeatedly, drenched you with his spit, and somehow, you loved every filthy second of it.

You ground your heels into the bed. The own noises bubbling out of your throat were growing louder, and Joel’s suckling sounds, too, were picking up volume as he worked his mouth quicker and harder and greedier than he had before. The wrinkles and the greys on his face showed his age with every breath he took—made this whole encounter feel that much more depraved—but how he took you between his lips made him seem years younger. Ebullient and spry and keen in how he did it.

That old, strange something in your tummy was growing. You were hardly aware of what it meant, much less able to control how it spread. It swelled inside you, and all you knew was that you wanted it to keep billowing, keep rising, keep numbing the pain inside you, and save you from the harsh, cruel reality of the hand you’d been dealt in sex to date. You wanted to get to feel good, for once.

Joel drew your nipple in his mouth one last time for a thick, wet brush from the tip of his tongue, and that was when the knot in your stomach snapped. You cried out loud, eyes almost crossing from the sheer pleasure that was coursing through your body and—shit, was this what Joel got to feel every time he pushed himself in you?—your toes curled. Your eyes closed. Your back promptly arched off the bed, pushing your chest even more into him, and the man clearly didn’t mind in the slightest. He continued to lap at your taut, sensitive flesh while he pinched at the other, and something like a groan thrummed through his chest. You could feel it.

When your eyes opened again, they landed on his face.

Joel’s was upturned, addressing you with a beaming sort of look while he hovered no more than an inch or so over your breasts and panted like he’d just sprinted a mile.

“Did you just…orgasm?” he asked, half-breathless.

You weren’t totally sure what that was—had never experienced one yourself, so you couldn’t say with certainty if that was what it had been. You stared back.

“I don’t know.”

You swallowed, hoping that wouldn’t make him angry.

On the contrary, Joel swept you into his arms a moment later. He held you tight to his chest, your breasts pressing to his white, soiled shirt and briefly commingling with the blood spattered there.

You tensed out of habit. Then you eased just a bit.

He was hugging you. Crawling up your body in bed and laying you back in the sheets, where you’d so kindly just showed a climax Joel almost certainly wasn’t expecting.

He kissed your neck. Your cheeks. Your lips. He overcrowded your space, but your head was so busy with all the bright, fuzzy feelings of release that you didn’t have the sense to notice. Dimly, you heard the clink of a belt, but in your near-anoetic state, it didn’t fully register.

That was what it was supposed to feel like.

No crying, no begging, no pleading for your life.

Just bliss, swollen to the limit and flooding your system.

You wanted to do it again. Maybe not with Joel, but just a man who put your pleasure first. The one you always pictured in your fantasies could be a reality, someday. He’d probably be a little closer to you in age, maybe learning these things for the first time like you. You could experience it together; you wouldn’t have to remain the way you were under Joel’s thumb if you just branched out a bit. Talked to people who weren’t him. The sudden influx of dopamine and oxytocin had your head humming with new ideas, and you knew it was likely too soon to start planning a way away from Joel, but just maybe—

“That was the best thing I ever seen,” he said presently.

You snapped back into the moment and saw Joel hovering over your frame: hips bracketed by your legs and arms bracing themselves on either side of your head on the pillow. His jeans and boxers were shoved down his thighs, just far enough to let his cock spring free of its confines, and currently, the round, leaking head of the thing was gliding up and down your slit. You shuddered.

“What— what was the best thing?” You needed to stall.

Joel brightened above you, like he was charmed by the tone of voice you’d used. He leaned in and kissed you.

You tried not to wince. You tried to look positive.

“You. Cummin’ from just my tongue and fingers on your nipples. Sexiest sight I seen. I knew you’d come around.”

Joel grabbed the base of his dick and started lowering his hips to draw closer to your entrance. He bumped the ring of muscles with the tip, and you were stunned to hear a weak, but audible squelch from where he met you.

You couldn’t see it now, but you could feel the insides of your legs soaked through with your arousal. It dripped like nectar from your cunt and gave Joel the perfect opportunity to slick himself up with your wetness.

The old man rolled his hips and nudged you again.

“It’s gonna be so much better from now on,” he went on. “Tommy was right—a little sweet talkin’, nipple tweakin’ before a man gets to stick it to his woman and she’ll make it real easy by gettin’ wet. Even better if she cums.”

Your stomach turned at those words: his woman.

You didn’t want to do this with Joel again, at least not in the way he’d just made you climax. That felt intimate, and completely wrong for the dynamic you two had developed. As you slowly made the descent from replete pleasure to dread, you sensed something extra warm, leaking beads of precum at your still-wet entrance.

Joel planted an arm even closer beside you and nudged your nose with his own. His eyes were glossy and wide.

You knew a good man wouldn’t be found behind them.

He sank the first inch of his cock within the embrace of your cunt, and the face above you twisted. Yours did, too.

His was out of pleasure. Yours was more like a life-sized, grating kind of agony for which you could not find a name. Your body ached with it, though you didn’t dare to show it on your face. You sighed instead. You bit your lip.

And all the while, Joel was wedging his impossibly hard member inside you. Making way by force, but in a much less painful way than he had before. You were wet enough to give him a tolerably smooth entrance.

He filled every ridge and crevice of your most intimate place, and he heaved a groan at the gratifying sensation.

Joel always enjoyed sex with you.

Even at his lowest, with his eyes seeing nothing but red and likely viewing you as more sentient hole than human being, he always preferred the space between to your legs to anyplace else. As far as you knew, he had sex with no one else but you. Sometimes, you wondered why.

But tonight, you couldn’t think for long when the tip of Joel’s cock kissed the edge of your cervix. For the first time in your life, it didn’t hurt, and in fact felt pretty nice. You made a face to mask the pleasure, and his length buried itself even deeper. Joel groaned as you whined.

“That feels good, don’t it?” he murmured. His hips increased their pace, and suddenly, his thrusts were shaking you. Your bed frame clanged against the wall.

Out of sheer necessity, you had to wrap your arms around the back of Joel’s neck as he fucked you. You felt the weight of his balls slap your ass with every thrust he delivered, and your heels dug hard into his lower back. Slick sounds and stifled whines were all you could hear for several seconds, save for Joel’s breathing, which was loud and shallow. You detected a trace of bourbon on it.

“That feels nice, havin’ your old man balls deep in this sweet, perfect cunt, huh? Tell me,” he said, tone dark.

You nodded once.

Your eyes pricked with moisture again, and this time, you couldn’t tell with any degree of certainty which emotion it stemmed from. You felt vulnerable. Overwhelmed. Like you weren’t in control of yourself—which, physically, you weren’t—and you couldn’t decide what words or sounds would come from you next. You held onto Joel tighter.

His cock plunged in and out at a dizzying pace. He didn’t slow when he saw your tears, but they did beckon him in.

Joel cupped your face in a sly, patronizing way. Smiling.

“You’re scared to feel good. That’s what’s holdin’ ya back,” he said gently, as if it was the most obvious thing.

His thumb brushed your cheek just as he bottomed out, and your body convulsed. You cried some more, wanting to push him out completely, but the feeling was oddly stimulating, too. Joel went on to catch every tear that crawled down your face, and he wiped each one away. He got a half-crazed look in his eye, and he smiled again.

Then he stuck his thumb in his mouth and sucked.

He was fucking you, and he was tasting your tears.

You’d never seen anything more disturbing in your life but were forced to hide your aversion as Joel continued.

“Pussy’s all wet. Soakin’ me just like these pretty little tears. That must mean she likes me, darlin’. She likes it.”

“But I—” you started, breath catching on a particularly hard thrust. “—I’m still hurtin’. You— you’re hurtin’ me.”

Perhaps an appeal to his pathos would slow him down. Get him to stop, or at least quit eating your fucking tears.

Joel’s tongue would lick you occasionally when a fresh stream trickled down. He did it again, even while you writhed in pain. He grabbed your face, and he groaned when your walls clenched involuntarily around his length.

“It’s all— all in your head, honey. You want this. Your cunt wouldn’t be half as soaked as it is, and you wouldn’t be cryin’ with pleasure if you didn’t need it as badly as me. You’re just…scared to feel good, is all it is. Let go of that.”

You couldn’t believe what you were hearing—and were equally dismayed to find that your wet, achy cunt was making noises beneath Joel’s thrusts so obscene you would’ve sobbed harder to know it was you who was making them. Slowly, sluggishly you pushed at his chest.

“I ain’t— ain’t scared, Joel. I don’t like this,” you wailed.

“Sure you are. You feel guilty about how good this feels.”

Well, maybe there was some truth to—

“No.” You shook your head. “I-I don’t.”

“You do.”

“I don—”

“Is that why you sent her over for me, sweetheart?”

You froze. Joel’s thrusts slowed down a little.

What was he talking about? Who was ‘she’?

As if reading your mind, Joel went on.

“Rachel. You sent her, didn’t you?”

You had no fucking clue what he was talking about. All you knew was that you loathed the girl and were trying your hardest not to succumb to the pleasure that was building with every second. Somehow, Joel’s gentler strokes made you throb and ache in the best way.

Your gaze flitted down to see his hips meeting yours relentlessly—cock plunging in and out at a grating rhythm and making a mess of your shared fluids. Sweat coated your skin; the bed continued to creak and groan.

“R-Rachel?” you whimpered back.

Joel’s gaze narrowed at you.

“Don’t act naïve, honey.”

Suddenly, he was stopping completely to push your legs over his shoulders. Your limbs were limp and gave no resistance. Then he resumed his soft, steady thrusts.

Your pussy squeezed him even tighter at this angle, and Joel swore under his breath. You whined at feeling it, too.

“After you two helped…fix that fence,” he grunted out, eyes focusing on yours. They were markedly more stern. “I was back home tendin’ to my arm. Rachel stopped by.”

You glanced to Joel’s bicep, which was bulging and still staining the sleeve of his shirt through the fabric. The red patch seemed to grow darker with every push of his hips, but maybe you were imagining things. Trying to distract yourself from the eyes that were boring into your skull.

“She must’ve heard I got hurt last night. Or somebody told her,” Joel went on, unfazed. His cock kept drilling, rendering you immobile on the bed underneath him. “Either way, she made it real clear…real fuckin’ quick that my injury wasn’t the only thing that brought her there.”

Gradually, heat rose to your cheeks.

No way had Rachel done what you thought she did. What you told her sucked, and wasn’t worth any of her time.

“She seemed to think you were gettin’—” Joel paused to drive his cock in hard, hitting your sweet spot as he did. “—preferential treatment of some kind, on account of what you do for me. She wanted the same treatment.”

Now your face was on fire.

That fucking idiot.

“W-What did you say?” you asked weakly. It wasn’t even your curiosity that was piqued—it was genuine fear for what Joel might’ve done had he been of a mind to be offended by her offer. What he was liable to do if he thought you were behind it. You swallowed hard and had no choice but to ignore the growing coil in your stomach.

“I said what any man in my position would’ve told her,” Joel sneered, and your feelings of trepidation only rose.

Against your will, the pleasure in your lower half stretched commensurate with your panic, and you found yourself trembling, teeth grinding together, and eyes itching to roll back in bliss and raw, unmitigated dread.

You weren’t sure if this was preparation to cum or to cry. By the look on Joel’s face, it appeared he craved both.

He gripped your chin in one hand and brought his face right down to yours. His hips didn’t withdraw again; he wedged his cock in deeper and deeper, until it felt as if something were ready to snap, and you cried out, shrill.

“Joel, please.”

“Wanna know what I said?”

“Y-Yes. And stop. Please, no deeper.”

His tip was hitting your cervix repeatedly. His knees were bracing themselves hard against the bed, like he couldn’t get far enough inside your soft, lithe body and the mewling sounds you made were invitations to go further.

They weren’t.

He knew they weren’t.

Still, Joel’s grin was wide as he pinched your face in his hand and grit his teeth like he was proud. Listen to me.

“I told Rachel to get fucked, that’s what,” he snarled. “But not by me. I only fuck women I’m in love with.”

Out of all the things he could’ve said, that was the worst.

Your face fell where he held it, and your eyes widened.

You wanted to shake your head, but his grip was tight.

“Joel.” At the same time, fear flooded you.

Nothing made sense like it should’ve. Nothing felt right, and that was ignoring the fact that you were being forced to fuck a man you so thoroughly despised.

Joel was watching your expressions. Waiting for you to process what he’d said, and when he saw that you had, he assumed an even more brutal pace with his thrusts. He carved at your insides with his cock, pleased as ever.

“Didn’t even…realize it until she approached me today,” he confessed, chuckling when he felt your walls clench—and at the same time, more tears welled up beneath him.

You were going to cry again, except now you were also on the brink of climax. Split down his cock and whining.

“You were made for me, sweetheart. No one’s ever…ever gonna touch what’s mine or get between me and you.”

Those words made you want to die.

Tears were spilling out, and you sobbed.

“You— you don’t mean that, Joel,” you cried.

“But I do, baby,” Joel teased. He pushed your legs even higher when he leaned down to kiss you, and you didn’t miss the way he licked at your tear-streaked skin after. He was sick. Repulsive. Shameless in what he was doing. “If someone like Rachel thinks she can drive a wedge between us, who’s to say there ain’t others who feel the same? Folks need to see who you fuckin’ belong to.”

With that, the man seemed to confirm your worst fear.

His gaze locked on yours, and he thumbed at your cheek one last time. Then he slid his touch down your body, to find your clit, and started rubbing mercilessly. Your hips bucked under his touch, throat working and begging him, hoarsely, stop touching me there, I don’t like it.

In truth, that place was about to send you over the edge. You didn’t like it; you loved it. You hated that you relished every second stretched over Joel’s length and how good it made you feel. You hated him. You hated him so much.

“I love you, honey,” Joel panted, lips grazing over yours.

One more push of his hips and your ankles were almost hovering by your ears. He had you folded in half for him.

And his circles on your clit weren’t stopping anytime soon. He jerked himself in and out of you, again and again, a little sloppier now with how much focus he was placing on that tiny, pulsing bud. Your stomach clenched.

Your walls bore down, and it was clear you didn’t have a say in the matter: you were tumbling toward climax again whether you liked it or not. Your whines turned to shrieks.

“I— I-I don’t love you, Joel,” you said through your teeth. “I fucking hate you. You’ll never mean…anything to me.”

Frankly, you didn’t give a single fuck whether he beat you for it later. He was damn near making you say it.

And rather than bristle with rage, Joel only beamed.

“You mean it, baby?”

Fucking psychopath.

You would’ve reached up and clawed at his face in desperation had your own not been cupped in his hand next. Gently and affectionately, he drew it closer to him.

You mean it?

“We’ll see how you feel when you’re carrying my child.”

Your eyes went wide. Joel’s grin grew bigger.

No.

No.

No, no, no, no, NO.

You weren’t thinking. You reared back and finally landed that taut, sharp blow across his face. The man didn’t flinch, even as you reached out again and raked your nails into his cheek—you fucking sick, sick bastard.

His skin bled. His lip split from where you’d hit him.

All the while, he kept that smile stretched wide.

He seemed to revel in your hatred, leaning in to tell you again: ‘Folks need to see who you fuckin’ belong to, hon.’

“And now they will,” he went on, tone taunting and low.

Joel made sure you felt him from then on. Ensured he shouldn’t budge a single inch and you wouldn’t either. Even as you grit your teeth, cursed him up and down, kept fighting tears—and losing—he wasn’t letting you off.

He would be getting you off, though.

With one more kiss to your neck and a quick series of circuits with his thumb, you were coming apart beneath him. You couldn’t help it. Every last nerve-ending in your body was shot, and you couldn’t breathe without sobbing through tears of misery and pleasure.

Like most every other moment you’d endured that night, your climax was against your will. Your walls pulsed and spasmed, and the fast circles on your clit nearly sent your vision blurring from how indescribably good it felt. All the while, inside, you were cursing Joel’s name and hating him more than you ever had before. Your orgasm triggered his own, and you wished you’d never been born—if this was how your life was to be spent, with the spray of a pervert’s seed painting your walls every night until you gave him a child, well…you would rather be dead.

Better yet, he should be dead.

The idea took root in your mind the second Joel had emptied the last spurt of warmth inside you and drew back with a crooked, sleepy grin. When he kissed you, and licked up the side of your face to collect whatever tears had trickled down since your orgasm had hit, the thought was cemented in your mind. Tired as you were yourself, you couldn’t show this on your face or betray a shred more of your outright contempt, or determination, than you were feeling right now. You let him kiss you. Let him lick you wherever he pleased, tell you he loved you and knew you would love him too, one day, as much as you would love his baby. His cock rutted deeper inside you with a low and sickening squelch, and by the time he’d rolled away, you’d made it a promise to yourself.

Whether it was today, tomorrow, or ten years from now—no matter how long it would take—Joel Miller was dead.

And that made you happy.

[deikshen]

Slightly inspired by Apothecary Diaries,, SVSSS AU, where Shen Yuan is sold (after being kidnapped from his wealthy family) to the palace to work as a servant and he ends up working as an assistant to the first wife Ning Yingying just because he knows about rare flowers and helped in several attacks from other wives.

So, working inside the palace, there's this strange boy. Shen Yuan quickly assumes he is a eunuch because few men work so closely with the harem. And he is... well, strange. He has such a low presence and such a forgettable appearance that it almost seems like a costume. Shen Yuan can barely remember what he looks like or what color he was wearing as soon as he stops looking at him. Anyway, they become friends! Because despite everything, he is very responsible and always seems to want to help in everything, cooking for the wives, offering help and kind words.

(Shen Yuan is unaware that when a wife treats this servant badly, despises what he does just to serve, she loses privileges. Some have been expelled from the harem. If they are genuinely kind, good-hearted... Then they will treat even the servants well, and will gain privileges for it.)

Anyway, Shen Yuan does his job, helps a lot, walks around here and there, and begins to build a closer relationship with this servant. They are something like close friends who share outings, shopping, walks, normal things!

... Then one day, Emperor Luo Binghe approaches Shen Yuan for company. Shen Yuan is ???? absolutely confused. Eh, why is Lord Luo looking for him to serve him tea and talk? What's going on? And Lord Luo keeps staring at him, asking too many questions. Are his days in the palace good? Would he like to return home? Shen Yuan is sure he would like to see his Ge and Meimei, but he has found comfort in the palace. And more freedom than he has ever had before. The Emperor practically interrogates him before letting him go.

THEN, things get even weirder. The Emperor starts seeing him more often! He gives him outings, GIFTS, the Emperor cooks for him. Shen Yuan considers this a lie, since Shen Yuan knows the seasoning of the food the Emperor serves him, he has eaten his servant friend's food since he arrived at the palace!! But he lets the lie go unexposed and just eats, accepts the company and ignores when Ning Yingying tells him that he is being courted by her husband, and soon they will be fellow wives. Shen Yuan finds it ridiculous!! Besides, Emperor Luo Binghe is charming, but why would he accept his courtship???

(So there we have Emperor Luo Binghe, with that harem that he needs to keep organized. And while Ning Yingying is his first wife, best friend, and the one in charge of the harem, the truth is that Luo Binghe blindly believes that people will only show their true selves to people they consider inferior or less than them. So with a few charms on him, he changes his appearance to that of this humble servant with no beauty or worth to keep things under control and find out the secrets that no one would whisper around the Emperor, hoping that maybe one of his wives will even notice some day. None of them finds out, of course.

Except Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan, who seems to enjoy the company of the servant more than the Emperor, who knows so much about so many things and who is so full of love and kindness...)

[byuntrash101]

the 9th member. — 에이티즈

ateez x f!reader, smut SYNOPSIS. what would it be like to be the 9th member of ateez, only there to satisfy the urges of the others?

tags. smut scenes with every member + cheeky lil gangbang, free use, reader is lowkey a nympho, sex slave kinda vibe, oral (m & f), explicit consent, multiple orgasms, unprotected sex, somno, creampie, sloppy seconds (even thirds), lots and lots of cum... + specific tags for each part. wc. 11.8k total (1k-2.5k for each part) mdni.

a/n. please prepare for this filth extravaganza. ea ch part can be reading separately. my fave parts are mingi's woo's and joong's. hope you enjoy <3

𝐀𝐒 𝐓𝐇𝐄 9𝐓𝐇 𝐌𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐄𝐑 𝐎𝐅 𝐀𝐓𝐄𝐄𝐙 you participate to all albums, promotions, shows and awards as any other member. well almost. you get the minimal amount of lines on the songs and screen time in the mv’s. some fans see untapped potential in you and find it sad, even infuriating that the company doesn’t utilize your assets. they often demand you get more recognition but to no avail. truthfully and quite frankly you couldn’t care less because it’s not why you are part of the group. what you bring to the table isn’t quantifiable in passion for high belted notes or sharp and crisp dance moves or even artistic musical vision. it all happens backstage. you are only here to make sure the boys’ needs are satisfied. It's your only purpose. and it turns out the company knows exactly how to put forth your qualities. 

𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐅𝐈𝐕𝐄 𝐆𝐎𝐋𝐃𝐄𝐍 𝐑𝐔𝐋𝐄𝐒

tags: free use, indecent exposure, implied masturbation (m), implied unprotected sex, contraception, mention of safe word (not used), explicit consent wc: 0.5k

the first rule is that you are required to (1) eat well and get enough sleep to stay healthy. this could sound surprising but your body is under a lot of strain, going to the group schedules and practicing by day and relieving eight lively young men by night, so it’s important you stay healthy so you can keep on taking on your duty as the 9th member. The second rule is fairly obvious, you have to be on (2) contraceptives at all times. this is necessary to make sure you can help the boys without generating any stress towards unwanted pregnancies. for the third rule, when you’re away from the cameras and the indiscreet eyes you are strictly (3) forbidden to wear clothes (except counter order from the members or the company). which is referred to as your “uniform”. this rule serves two purposes. the first one is that the boys must not have their sexual desires tamed down; they get to have constant sexual stimulation looking at your nude body. the second one is more practical, the members have to have access to your body at anytime. if as they look at you they feel any kind of urge they have to be able to answer those instincts on sight. they particularly enjoy looking at you in the practice room, they would often stop and watch you dance and practice naked, they enjoy seeing your breasts jiggle with every jump, they enjoy seeing your ass roll with every body wave. they would often slip their hands in their sweatpants and lightly palmed themselves while they watched sweat roll from your temple and drip between your breasts. sometimes things would lead to another and you wouldn’t leave the dance studio before you are exhausted, sticky and sore. the fourth rule states that you have to (4) be as available as possible for them. sometimes they require particular care where you have to tend to their needs individually or by pairs. this requires you to have a very tight schedule where you will alternatively spend time with one member then an other. you have to manage your time so that you can spend a fair and equitable amount of times with them individually. and of course, there are times when they all collectively require you to take care of their primal urges. the fifth and last rule is to (5) have fun. it could seem out of pocket but that rule is primordial. you have a safe word you can use at all times to ensure you stay free from harm and that you take your role as the 9th member willingly. everything is consensual at all times. you are doing it because you want it. and you want it because you enjoy it. it’s a tiring job but oh so rewarding. you wouldn’t have it any other way. but what could a typical day look like for the 9th member of ateez?

𝐂𝐋𝐄𝐀𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐌 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐒𝐄𝐎𝐍𝐆𝐇𝐖𝐀 (1.58pm)

tags: very sloppy blowjob (basically your fave neat freak getting n.a.s.t.y. for you <3), apron, indecent exposure, big cock!hwa, scent kink, deepthroat (again very messy), spit kink, slight dacryphilia, praise, pet names, facial, cum eating, inspired by the unholy chair act in the will to power (yk the one) wc: 1.3k

one thing is certain with seonghwa. he despises filth and dirt. living in a space that isn't spotless is next to impossible for him so it's not an uncommon occurrence that he would ask for you to help him deep clean the dorm. for this duty seonghwa allowed you to derogate to  the mandatory “uniform” to wear a sole apron, that was light blue and topstitched with white lace. he says it is to protect your skin from entering in contact with harsh cleaning products but you know it’s because he likes you cosplaying the slutty housewife.

so you help him as best you can: washing the dishes while he carefully watches over you and the soapy water running on your hands and forearms, sometimes even splashing on your chest, getting on your tippy toes to dust off the high shelves of the living room while he looks over to you and see your elegant body line extended, sometimes one of your breasts would even slip out of the apron and of course getting on your knees and lint rolling the floors along with him while he tries not to get distracted by your round ass perking up at the corner of his eyes. 

that is usually the last task because at that point seonghwa is spent, in more ways than one. first, he’s tired from the hard work. his joints hurt and he’s become sweaty. but he’s also exhausted from looking at you. at this point his pants have become so tight that even walking to his silver desk chair is uncomfortable. and for you the real labor starts, all the cleaning only serves as a warm up to the true assignment: cleaning off seonghwa’s leaking cock with your tongue.

“aaah” seonghwa sighs, finally sitting down and turning the chair to you. he palms himself a little longer while you finish off lint rolling the last corner of his room. the tied apron on your back makes a pretty baby blue knot fall on your ass, decorating it so tastefully. the sight has seonghwa’s cock twitching. 

“there.” you conclude. “all finished”.

“are you sure about that?” seonghwa say pulling on his lounging pants and letting his cock spring free. he chuckles when he sees you turn over, your pupils immediately dilating at the sight, you swallow thickly. you are hypnotized by it, by the way it weeps for you, by the beautiful veins that ornament it. 

you start crawling to him without even realizing. without being asked you wrap your hands around the base of his cock, taking a second to admire the pretty and translucent pearl at the tip. you bring the member to your nose, feeling the soft ridges of the head against your skin and inhale a sharp breath. you’ve always liked seonghwa’s scent. he smelled like peach shower gel, talcum powder and a note of masculine musc. he always smelled so clean but also sinful. the perfect blend of heaven and hell. the kind of smell that has your mouth watering and your head spiraling.

“indeed, looks like this part still needs cleaning” you say upon further inspection, taking part in his little roleplay game.

“will you lend me a hand, darling?” seonghwa says, eyes turning sharp, contrasting with the softness of his low voice.

“i’d be more than happy to” you say before letting your tongue circle the wrinkled skin between his tip and his shaft, lapping at the ridges, then aiming it at the slit, quickly gathering the salty pearl in your mouth. you feel him throb in your hand before you wrap your lips around his tip and drag your mouth along the shaft. seonghwa lets out a breathy groan as you progress down until you can no longer go on.

“aaah- just like that” he says, gathering your hair into his fist and looking down at you with a gentle smile. 

you pop him out of your mouth and look at him with watery eyes before you lick him from the tip down and gather his balls into your avid hole, sucking on them with loud wet slurping noises.

“good girl, you’re not forgetting any parts.” he strokes your hair. “i want everything squeaky clean”

he moans again, looking down at you working his balls with your mouth, massaging them with your tongue before he takes his cock in hand and presses it to your burning cheek. 

“spit on it, darling” he breathes out. you pucker up and spew a big wad of warm spit right onto the head. seonghwa shudders in pleasure as he watches the thick liquid run down his cock. “keep sucking”.

“yes, seonghwa” you respond before going back to sucking his cock, getting the spit back into your mouth. once again fitting his length into your mouth and going down. this time you settle for a comfortable rhythm. you go up and down on his cock each time hollowing your cheeks, dragging beautiful sounds out of seonghwa’s plump red lips. one hand taking care of the parts you can’t reach, dragging your spit up and down and the other fondling and playing with his balls. all of this made a beautiful symphony of seonghwa’s low grunts, wet slurping noises and your eager moans muffled by the big cock stuffed in your mouth. you’re so entranced by the harmonious music that you don’t even hear yeosang next door grunting and moving around various equipment. as for seonghwa he doesn’t particularly want to have your attention drawn anywhere else than his cock so he chooses to ignore his bandmate’s rummaging.

“come on, honey, i think you’re neglecting a part,” seonghwa says between pants as you feel him twitching on your tongue. he was getting close.

for a second you are phased by his comment but then you realize he’s talking about the last few centimeters you can't seem to fit into your mouth. you try once again. you place both hands flat on his thighs and push on your head, gagging as you feel the tip breaching the back of your throat. that feeling alone makes you press your thighs together as you feel your slick stick to your folds. 

you’re obviously struggling and there’s something so endearing about it to seonghwa. you can’t seem to fit him whole but you’re willing to die trying. and seonghwa isn’t against helping you a little.

“yes, baby, i know you can do it” he encourages you. he wraps his hand delicately around your nape, securing you in place before he rolls his hips off his chair and upwards. 

“ffffuck” he sighs as you cough but soon you feel his cock entering your throat until your lips kiss his pubic bone. “that's it baby…” he pants. “aah fuc-.. look at me.”

you peel your watery eyes open and look up at him as a tear rolls down your burning cheek. seonghwa could have cum right there just looking down at you with your pretty face stuffed full of his fat cock. you are so pretty and adorable he can’t take it anymore. 

he starts to fuck himself using your pretty mouth to his heart's content until you feel him twitch in your throat and he delivers his load directly into your stomach with a myriad of beautiful airy moans and strangled grunts. he quickly pulls out and wraps his pretty hand around his wet and glistening cock, getting more cum to decorate your reddened and tear soaked face, adding one more layer of mess to your already ruined face. warm cum crashes on your nose, cheeks and lips as you heavily pant, trying to catch your breath. you hurriedly lick the cum of your lips and drag the remaining onto your mouth using your spit covered finger.

seonghwa looks at you in awe devouring his essence like you’ve been starved of it for months. he can’t get enough of it… of you.

“open.” he says, gently wrapping his hand around your chin. “stick your tongue out let me see”. you open your mouth to show seonghwa you finished eating all of his delicious cum and he smiles at you.

“thanks for the hand, darling” he says, short of breath, sweaty bangs clamping to his beautiful face. “all clean now”.

𝐏𝐑𝐄 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐊 𝐎𝐔𝐓 𝐒𝐇𝐀𝐊𝐄 𝐅𝐎𝐑 𝐘𝐄𝐎𝐒𝐀𝐍𝐆 (3.55pm) 

tags: directly inspired by yeosang’s hidden talent in the infamous jessi interview (thank u queen), oral (f), face riding, face sitting, hair pulling, edging, begging, teasing, switch sub leaning yeosang, short overstim (f) wc: 1.1k

when you get out of seonghwa’s room you leave the apron behind to stay in your mandated “uniform” and head to the bathroom to splash your face with clean water. suddenly you hear rummaging coming from yeosang’s room and shortly after his face peeks out from the door.

“can you come a second, please? i need you” he says with a beaming smile, he wears a fitted black tank top and matching plain sweat pants. you hurry yourself in and close the door behind you. in the room you find a yoga mat on the floor and beside it a collection of heavy dumbbells and kettlebells.

“i was about to work out” yeosang says pushing his chestnut brown hair out of his face, letting you see the cherry wine birthmark near his eye. he holds a shaker in the other hand “i was going to make me a pre workout shake but then i heard you were busy with seonghwa.” he sets the shaker on his desk. “so i figured i might as well wait until you were done.” he sits himself on the yoga mat. “there's no doubt that you make the best pre workout shakes” he smiles again, innocently and then points at his face.

if you were new to this you would have never suspected the perverted nature of this light exchange. but you are used to this kind of request from him and you don't need more explanations. you step towards him while he lays flat on the mat. you first straddle his lap and you quietly moan when his clothed half hard cock comes in contact with your bare cunt. but you don’t dwell on it because it’s not what you were asked for. you crawl up to yeosang’s face and hover over him. 

yeosang feels boiling blood being pumped right into his cock as he looks at your bare pussy. he hasn’t touched you yet, you haven’t touched him either but you’re already red, swollen and wet from playing with seonghwa earlier. his cock jumps in its restrain. he cannot wait to have you on his mouth.

“come on, baby. don't make me beg for it” he says, bringing his hands on your thighs, lightly stroking them.

“why not?” you reply, lowering your hips slightly. “ i like when you beg” you stopped just when your pussy was still out of reach. that greatly affected him. “and i know you like to beg for me”.

“ffffuck- you’re s’bad to me” he panted, extending his neck trying to have you in his mouth.

pre workout with yeosang did not just include having his daily dose of protein by eating you out. it also meant riling him up so he would kill his work out. the goal was to make him as frustrated and edged as possible so he could take it all out on his weights and reps. 

“okay” he gives up easily. “please let me taste your pretty dripping pussy. i want it so bad” he says his palms pressing down on your thighs so you would sit on his face sooner than later.

“alright then since you asked so politely” you lower your hips until you are fully pressing your cunt onto his face, earning a muffled ‘thank you’.

“fuck- you’re already so wet” he breathes, his tongue swirling around your soaked folds. “what did hyung do to you?” he asks before burying his face into you. his tongue lapping at your entrance while his nose bumped into your hard clit. you moan and sigh before you can muster an answer. but yeosang doesn't mind. he’s patient. well… except when it’s to have your pretty pussy in his mouth.

“he didn’t do anything to me that's the problem- ngghh” your hand reaches for his hair to keep him still and you start to rock your hips back and forth slowly. “i only got to suck his dick”. you hear him chuckle.

“and you got this wet just sucking his dick? you really are hungry for cock, aren’t you?” he chuckles again, his hands applying more pressure to your thighs. “i bet you were wishing you got some kind of relief” he angles his tongue and shoves it inside you.

“yessss” you hissed, both replying to his questions and urging him to continue what he was doing. with each back and fourth of your hips you fuck yourself on his tongue, feeling the wet muscle go in and out, you know you’re getting closer to release. so you lean back slightly and grab his cock through his black sweatpants to start rubbing it through the thin material. you feel him twitch in your hand but more than that you feel his rhythm falter.

“ohh fuccckkk- nhghh. babe, please” he begs again. he was so worked up he could fully be cumming just by having you rub him through his pants. your other hand pulls on his hair to get his head back in the game.

“don’t forget you can’t cum if you really wanna kill your workout, sangie” you sing, amused by his misery. 

“you make it reall- ah fuck… fucking difficult” he says, struggling to get back on his pace. 

“i won’t stop though. i guess you should make me cum before you bust, unless you don’t actually want to work out today…” you say tantalizing him.

that is the final push he needs. he completely occultates the warm feeling in his groin and the way your expert hands know exactly how to please him to solely focus on your own pleasure. his tongue goes up to your clit where he gives fast and hard flicks to the hard bud, making your cunt gush out more thick slick that is only fueling his fire further.

“fuck, sangie i’m-... almost there” you say, short of breath, your thigh burning and shaking slightly as you feel the weight of your orgasm coming on.

yeosang keeps his eyes on the price, not being distracted by the tight feeling in his pants and the way his cock was twitching, being fully engorged with boiling blood, weeping at the slit, only begging for release. instead he goes back down to give you more back and forth penetrating your dripping cunt with ease and going up to your clit again. only a few more licks are required to have you come undone at the tip of his tongue.

“fuckkk sangie. i’m cum-” a strangled moan cuts you as you rut your hips onto yeosang’s face and feel the force of your orgasm wiping your train of thought entirely, burning heat spreading from your core in all your limbs, making you shake and shiver as you allow yourself the loudest moans and groans of yeosang’s name.

yeosang keeps on lapping at your nectar until you grow overstimulated and push yourself off him, collapsing next to him on the yoga mat both panting for a second in silence. you look down at his crotch seeing a visible wet spot on his pants and smile to yourself before hoisting yourself up on your feet, your thigh still shaking.

“i think you’ll do particularly well on your work out today, sangie~”

𝐖𝐄𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓 𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐈𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐒𝐀𝐍 (5.20pm)

tags: muscular and sweaty san (deserves his own warning), dirty talk, unprotected sex (we do not vibe with that), cowgirl and reverse cowgirl (san is an ass man 100% certified), creampie wc: 1.2k

you're on the couch massaging your sore thighs when you hear yeosang’s workout playlist blasting from his room which makes you chuckle. but you are suddenly startled by a voice behind you. 

“seems like you had a good warmup” you turn your head to meet san. he smiles at you making his cat like eyes turn into small crescents. 

“don't let your muscles cool down. come with me” he says before promptly disappearing behind his bedroom door. 

you groan in a quiet protest making sure san doesn't hear you before perching yourself up on your feet, still feeling the burn in your thighs from riding yeosang’s face. san usually takes the most out of you. he has incredible stamina and demands nothing less than for you to keep up with him. 

you push the door and instantly san passes his oversized lounging t-shirt over his head to reveal his perfectly sculpted body. firm and muscular pecs just above rock hard abs. one look at his body and you are already forgetting about the pain in your thighs to solely be conscious of the ache of your insatiable little cunt. 

“it’s leg day today” san declares, turning his broad back to you. you are mesmerized by his muscles moving in unison as he sets the musculation bench before discarding his sweatpants along with his underwear. you can't help but catch your bottom lip between your teeth as your eyes trail down to his cock. his was quite girthy and from the way his tip was red and leaking you know he started the fun without you. probably even listening to you while yeosang rocked your world.

he sits himself on the bench and tap his thighs.

“given the way yeosang was making you scream i'm guessing you don’t need anymore prepping. right, princess?” he says his eyes trailing off between your thighs that you were subconsciously pressing together. 

you shake your head and step towards the object of your every thought but san lifted his large hand, stopping you right in your tracks. 

“princess” he clicks his tongue and shakes his head unfavorably. “you know how i love when you use your words. so please use them” he lets his hands back at his side and smiles maliciously when you squirm uncomfortably.

“n-no i-i don't need more prep, sir” you start hesitantly, his scrutinizing eyes making you even hotter between the legs. “my pussy is nice and wet, ready to take your cock, sir”. the name has san's cock jumping between his massive thighs. 

“good girl” san praises as you step closer he wraps both his strong hands around your hips and help you straddle him. “do your thing, princess” he says before flashing you a wink, his raven black hair brushing over his forehead. you grab his cock and pump him a few times earning a slow and sultry groan from san before you align him with your entrance and slowly sink your hips. you wrap your hand around san’s nape while he grunts lowly, gritting his teeth as his eyes snap to the point your two bodies meet. with your other hand you stabilize yourself laying it flat on san's abs.

“bounce on my cock, princess”

you start to lift yourself up and let yourself down at a comfortable rhythm. each time san’s large cock spreads you wide open you let out a small whimper and the feeling makes your crave more of this delicious warmth spreading inside you, so much so that your movement become more shallow and faster but san’s big hands wraps around your waist once again.

“come on baby, do it better, do the movement until the end. don’t do a sloppy job, that won’t be any good for your glutes. like this” he guides your hips on his cock, making you roll your hips back and forth, up and down until he could feel the familiar way your cunt was gripping his cock.

“your pussy is pulsating.” he says between pants, sweat dripping from his temples and running down his neck and his abs, making his beautiful bronze skin glisten. “are you gonna cum, princess?” he asks, looking at your focussed pout with a smirk. you nod once again, eyes closed shut desperately chasing your orgasm. but he grabs your face harshly between his index and thumb making you lose focus. “what did a tell you about using your words, huh? are you already so cockdumb that you lost the ability to speak?”

“sorry, sannie” you said, out of breath, your eyes snapping open as you bounced harder than ever, your tits bouncing up and down with every motion. “yes i wanna cum. please can i cum?”

“go ahead, princess” he allows, he feels magnanimous today. 

you don’t need anymore to be swept off your feet by the powerful orgasm crushing over you, making you throw your head back and cry out a strangled moan as your cunt uncontrollably twitches around san’s length. but before you can even come back down san flips you around you’re now facing the full length mirror as san is fondling your ass.

“i’ve always liked this nice piece of ass you bring everywhere to taunt me with.” san says before painting a harsh spank of your asscheek and fucking up into your cunt roughly.

“my turn now, princess," he says, raising his hips up with force, making you arch your back. and taking advantage of it by holding onto your ass even tighter. looking at his cock disappearing between your cheeks just to be spitted out covered with your juices, making you cream and you slowly lose your mind to his cock.

you look at the mirror. you looked like a whole mess, sweaty, your tits jumping up and down and your pussy being thoroughly destroyed by san’s big cock, used like a mere cocksleeve. your eyes are attracted by the raging thing entering and exiting your swollen, red and exhausted little cunt. 

“oh m- goddd” you yelp as you cream a second time around san’s cock. the way your cunt is strangling his cock as if it never wanted to let go, as if the thought of being empty once again was unbearable is enough for san to let go of his load.

“inside” you yell.

“fuckkkk” he grunts. “fucking take my load” he pants while his thrusts go uneven as he repaints your inside your favourite shade of white making you see stars. 

“thankyouthankyouthankyou” you chant as san progressively slows down and eventually pops his softening cock out of you. you look in the mirror again, some of his load running down your folds and staining the leather of the musculation bench. but before you waste any more of it you close your legs rapidly.

“good work today, princess” he said before laying a soft kiss on your lips.

“dinner’s ready~” you hear wooyoung call out and you both whip your head in the direction of the door.

“don’t forget to eat well today at dinner, don't forget the first rule” san says gently caressing your cheek. “something tells me you’ll need all the energy you can get…”

𝐃𝐄𝐒𝐒𝐄𝐑𝐓 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐖𝐎𝐎𝐘𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐀 𝐇𝐎𝐌𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐊𝐄𝐃 𝐌𝐄𝐀𝐋 (9.32pm)

tags: praising, pet names, unprotected sex (the crowd boos), sloppy seconds, creampie, oral (f), cum eating, lil bit of spit kink, snowballing, steamy make out sesh, both wooyoung and reader are cumwhores, you both are so fucking nasty and i love it (not clickbait) wc: 1.2k

everyone is already leaving the dinner table with full and satisfied bellies when you ask wooyoung if he needs any help cleaning up.

“yes, that’d be lovely, thank you.” he smiles at you. you return the warm smile.

usually it meant one thing if wooyoung held you back after a nice home cooked meal. because he usually liked to clean off the kitchen by himself. so there was only one reason for him to keep you here: he was hungry for dessert. and you were the only one that could satisfy his craving.

as you were still full of san’s load you derogated from the “uniform” and you were allowed to wear a single pair of lacy panties. you continue to sit in them prettily as you wait for wooyoung to get done with tidying. when he said he needed your help he never actually meant cleaning so you learned with time to just wait.

“there. all done” he says, throwing the dish cloth over his shoulder and turning a bright smile to you. he had stunning long shiny dark hair tickling his ear, a long straight nose and a sharp jawline. but what was even more striking was his duality. the way the warm smile quickly swapped for a smirk.

“lay there, baby” he says pointing his chin to the table and you immediately get on your feet to lay on your back against the cold wooden dining table. “good girl” he says, palming himself through his black slacks. “spread your legs for me, pretty.”

you bring your legs up and set both your feet on the edge of the table, keeping your knees nice and wide for wooyoung to feast his eyes on you.

“shit” he says through gritted teeth as his hands apply more pressure to his growing bulge before slipping down and lightly squeezing his balls. they already feel so full and tight, ready to burst at any second. but how could he not feel like this when you’re sprawled out for him. your pretty fucking tits spilling to each side of your chest, your cute face all red, your beautiful white lace panties clinging to your folds. they are now completely see through. fully soaked in cum and your thick slick. letting the color of your pretty little pussy shine through. he can't even imagine how uncomfortable you must have felt sitting at the table all evening while your cunt was dripping cum in your panties.

“how many loads did you get today?” he asks, fumbling with his belt and taking his raging cock out. you can’t help but let a whimper out as you see his cock leaking a pearl of precum.

“one.”

“just one?” wooyoung says, surprised and a little disappointed, he was hoping for more but he was surprised just one of his member was able to cum that much. “who?”

“san”

his smirk grows wider. he wasn’t as surprised anymore. he hooks a finger to your panties and drags them to the side, letting out a sigh as he sees your slutty little cunt respond with a twitch. 

“i think you deserve at least one more.” he rubs his tip against your wet folds, gathering san’s cum and your juices. “can't make a good dessert with only one load, huh?”

you nod and bite your lip, anticipating the feeling of wooyoung’s cock finally breaching you. and finally he pushes in. you can't help but let a sultry and long moan fall out of your lips as you fight the urge to close your eyes just to see wooyoung melt away at the feeling of your cunt around him.

“fuckkkk” he sighs, going slightly higher in pitch. “i don't think i'll last long. i’ll have to thank san for keeping the oven hot for me” he says, pulling out and pushing back in.

“i kept his cum nice and warm inside of me just for you” you say before wooyoung takes a punishing pace. 

“oh yeah? thank you, darling” he says rutting his hips onto you and you feel a tight feeling forming in your lower abdomen. though, you know you aren't supposed to cum yet, it feels harder and harder to resist especially when you feel his cock start twitching inside you. but this part is only for wooyoung's pleasure. and you know that.

“fuck, baby. you’re so tight and warm and fucking wet for me” he says fucking himself inside you, taking his cock all the way out to smash it back in until he cums.

“fuck i’m fucking cum-” 

“yes!! please give me more cum pleasepleaseplease” you said on the verge of cumming yourself.

he stills his hips and unloads deep inside you  with small high pitched whimpers giving a couple of weak thrusts again, making sure to cum as deep as he can, ropes after ropes of white cum joining san’s. 

“god… nnghhh” he says as he pulls out still fully hard. 

he pumps his fist around his sensitive cock, making himself shiver from light overstimulation. 

“fuck… spread it open for me baby, lemme see” he pants. you brought your knees on your chest and spread your hole to let him see the two loads ooze out of your abused little pussy all puffy and swollen. 

“fuck it looks so fucking delicious. thank you for the meal sweetie” he says before stuffing his whole face in your leaking cunt. swiping his flat tongue across your folds. the tip of his tongue parting your lips and gathering the oozing cum and then flicking it on your clit making you whimper.

“fuck it’s s’good. san’s cum always tastes so good”

“please can i try some” you say already sticking your tongue out.

“of course, darling” he says before bending over you and spitting the mixed up loads back into your open mouth. the taste immediately goes to your head, making you dizzy. it is so strong, salty and bitter. absolutely sinful. you moan as you swallow and that compels wooyoung to kiss you. the taste mixes between your tongues. wooyoung’s wet mouth wraps around your tongue to suck on it delighting on the rich flavor, deepening the kiss until you were both out of breath, strings of spit connecting your swollen lips.

“fuck you’re so hot” he breathes before going back for seconds. this time he shoved his tongue inside your quivering hole, making more of the cocktail of juice gush out to feast on it. he alternated between your erect clit and your hole until you were a sweaty and shaking mess. your cunt was throbbing with each flick of his tongue, each time he slipped a finger inside just to scrape more cum out while you kept your pussy nice and open for him with your hands.

he was so fucking nasty, probably the nastiest out of the members but fortunately for him you always matched him.

“wooyoungie, keep going.” your toes are flexing as you feel your orgasm creeping up.

“cum in my mouth, baby. i wanna taste your cum too” he says, focusing his attention back on your clit, flicking it and wrapping his pretty lips around the nub to suck it gently instantly making you cross the line.

you throw your head back and let go of the tight knot. big sprouts of translucent liquid gush out of your cunt and right into wooyoung’s mouth who hurriedly wraps his lips around the source of the delicious fountain, loudly gulping down the precious nectar.

he gives you time to come down from your high before popping off you with a lewd sound and a prolonged satisfied sigh.

“aaaaaah” he says as you would after drinking a big swipe of cold water on a hot summer day. 

“you always make the best desserts”

𝐂𝐔𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐌𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐈'𝐒 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐑'𝐒 𝐁𝐋𝐎𝐂𝐊 (0.12am)

tags: fingering with rings (ugggh i’m weak for him), voice kink (i said i’m weak ok? don’t judge), praises, soft degradation (f), teasing, begging, edging (f) (just a lil bit), multiple orgasms (a lot), overstim (f), possessive!mingi, quiet sex (very late in packed dorm), unprotected sex (bad), dumbification, reader is cock drunk and that's mingi’s fave thing. wc: 1.4k

After wooyoung’s encounter you badly need a shower so you hop in and let the soapy warm water relax your muscles and take some of the strain off your body.

when you step outside you see you got a text from mingi. 

find me after your shower.

you dried yourself and stayed in uniform before crossing the hall and knocking on mingi’s bedroom door.

“yup, come in” you hear the deep voice behind the door. already the low rumbling sends excitement to your core. as soon as you step in he gestures to have you sit on his bed while he sits on his desk chair. the room is dark, the lights are off except for his desk lamp, his laptop is open, the mixing board is switched on and you see a couple of paper notes spread out onto the desk.

“i need your help” he says plainly. “i’m having a little problem, i can't seem to write anything good today. i need more inspiration. and you always help me with that.” he gets up and sits next to you on the bed, laying his big and warm hand on your thigh. “i need new sounds to inspire me and you make the most beautiful ones” his hand travels up your thigh to lightly brush against your core. making you stifle a little whimper. and mingi nods and hums in satisfaction. “yeah like those ones. can you make more for me, baby?” he says with a smirk pulling on his lips as he looks at you over his big glasses and spreads his legs for you to come sit between them. you nod, taking your spot between mingi’s strong thighs, leaning your back against his chest.

“fuck, you’re so well behaved darling. so well trained for me.” he sighs in your ear as he pushes your thighs open gently. his deep voice raises goosebumps on your skin and tingles in your core. one of his hands goes to tease the sensitive skin of your inner thigh while the other firmly wraps around your hip, the metal of the various rings digging into your skin, making you moan again. mingi then gently brings his hand to part your pussy lips to notice you’re already wet.

“you’re so wet already and i haven't even touched you yet” you can’t help but twitch at the way his voice sounds so much darker than it did moments ago. “you’ve always liked it when i talked to you like this. whispering in your ear, huh?” you nodded, letting your head roll on his broad shoulder. “you’re getting wet off my voice alone? you’re such a filthy little girl” he whispers, knowing damn well you’re only growing more impatient to feel his fingers inside you.

“please” you whimper.

“please what, darling? he says, swiping a finger between your folds and gathering your wetness.”

“please inside.” you say in a strangled breath as mingi is toying with you, purposely avoiding your pleasure spots. “please put your fingers inside me”

“like this” he says feigning ignorance as he thrusts two fingers inside, angling them just right on the first try, making your walls quiver around his rings.

“yessssss” you whine arching your back off his chest. you’re already so close because of the teasing and his sultry voice right in your ear.

“shhhhhh baby. be quiet” he says not moving his fingers but bringing his thumb to draw small circles on your erect and lonely clit and you bite your lips to not make another loud moan. “it’s late and we have practice in the morning. people are sleeping.” he applies a little more pressure on your clit making you throw your head back. “plus, i don't want anyone knowing what we’re doing. right now you’re with me, you're for me. me only. nobody has to know what a good little slut you’re being for me right now.” he kisses your exposed neck when you hear a scream coming from the room next door.

“FUCKING HEAL ME YOU FUCKING DUMBASS” the loud voice of jongho booms across the night.

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS FUCKING DOING IM 1 V 3 ON MID LANE” yunho echoes and mingi chuckles against your skin.

“let's not be like them, okay darling?” he licks the shell of your ear “your sweet little moans are only for me tonight”

you nod and he starts to pump his fingers in and out of your cunt aiming for the finish line right away. he knows exactly what he’s doing, fucking his hand into your g spot and abusing your clit with his thumb until you’re cumming all over his hand in a small little gasp that rings like heaven into mingi’s ear.

“that’s it baby, nice and slow” he says as he slows down, sparing you time to come off your high gently. but as soon as he feels your walls relaxing around his two fingers he shoves another one inside, making you gasp and fist the sheets. 

“give me another one of those baby” he says immediately repeating the same pattern except this time you’re being even more stretched out by his large hand going in and out, the rings warmed up by his skin adding another complex layer of pleasure until you are clenching around his hand, your little pussy begging for release.

“m-mingi i'm gonna cum again” you announce.

“do it, darling” he whispers in your ear before you let go once again. this time it’s even more intense. you are barely able to control your volume but you manage to keep it down by muffling it with your hand. mingi slows down and gently rubs tight soft circles on your hard clit as he coos in your ear. 

you are half conscious as you feel him shift behind you and lay you down on his bed before getting rid of his sweatpants and kneeling between your thighs. you feel a wet hand tease your erect nipples then his tip against your thigh before he slides inside your still slightly throbbing heat. 

“oh ffffuck you’re s-so tight” he says, shoving his cum coated fingers in your mouth and you instinctively suck on them, your own taste spreading on your tongue.

“what a good little slut you are for me, darling” he starts to pump himself in and out leisurely. “i want you to cum on my cock now. you'll do that for me, right baby?” 

“yethhh” you say not taking his fingers out your lips, the three digits completely filling your mouth. he can’t help but think about how fucking pretty you look like this, so fucked out before he even properly fucked you.

he took back his hand to secure you on the bed, pinning you down by the hips and started to hammer his cock into you. you wanted to scream at the top of your lungs, each time his cockhead would smash back in and kiss your cervix it felt so good that your body felt like it was floating. 

“f-fuck you’re squeezing me so tight.’ mingi struggled to say “are you close again? fuck, you’re definitely addictted to my cock, arent you?”

“yesyesyes i fucking love your cock” you said your body shaken by mingi’s powerful thrust.

“who’s cock, darling? say my name” he commands.

“yours! mingi! song mingi’s cock!” you blurt out, mind going blank. “fuck im fucking cumm… ngghhhh”

“good fucking girl” he groans.

you let go once again, the overwhelming weight of your third orgasm comes crushing your body as you shake uncontrollably under mingi’s weight. panting, gushing and moaning just for him, as he asked you. but this time mingi didn’t stop he continued to plow you into the mattress, chasing his own high.

“please mingi” you whimpered, your body going into overdrive from overstimulation. “i-i just c-came” you say, your pussy still fluttering around him.

“cum for me again baby, please” he growls, his voice even lower, even sultrier, even nastier.  “i'm almost there too. cum with me”

he keeps on abusing your shapeless hole until you find the familiar warmth building up again despite the overwhelming sensation. tears start to well up in the corners of your eyes.

“pleaseplease. cum mingi i can’t take it anymore i need your cum” you plead, shaken by sobs.

“fuck you sound so good begging for my cum, darling. then fucking take it” he says as he brings you with him to another earth shattering orgasm. you writhe underneath him from the power of the orgasm mingi is forcing onto your weak body as he delivers burning hot cum deep into you, his cock twitching with each thick white rope that spurts from his slit. before he collapses next to you. 

you both catch your breath for a second before you hear more angry gamer noises come from next door.

“i think they’re gonna need you too” he says before planting a soft kiss on your forehead.

𝐃𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 2𝐇𝐎'𝐒 𝐅𝐑𝐔𝐒𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍 𝐀𝐅𝐓𝐄𝐑 𝐀 𝐁𝐀𝐃 𝐆𝐀𝐌𝐄 (1.04am)

tags: very rough, kinda cnc vibes (consent is given in the intro part of the fic), big cawk!yunho, thick cawk!jongho, manhandling, hairpulling, throat fucking, spit roasting/eiffel tower, dacryphilia, answering a phone call during gut reorganisation session (uwu), objectification, yunho and jongho are mean, like really mean but we love to see it <3 wc: 1.5k

you stretch in the hall on your way to the bathroom. you think to yourself you might as well take a second shower but you hear rambling in the hall.

“where is she?” yunho’s voice starts. “i thought i heard her getting out of mingi’s room”

then the door is violently pushed open by jongho. 

“she’s here” he says. “come here we need you.”

he looks terrifying. he’s absolutely pissed. for a second, you even truly believe you did something to anger him but then you recall how you heard them lose game after game when you were busy with mingi. 

jongho grabs you by the hips and swings you effortlesly on his shoulder to take you across the hall, you can't help but to whimper and squirm meekly. you’ve always liked when the boys are worked up and get rough with you. some of them treat you like a fragile little bird most times but you could always count on this duo to put you back in your place and manhandle you.

he pushes in the door of yunho's room and throws you on his bed. you take a look around yunho's computer is still running. and yunho stands next to it with crossed arms. he steps towards the bed and towers over you, standing next to Jongho, casting his huge shadow onto you.

yunho is usually very kind to you. he usually likes to fuck you missionnary call you sweet pet names and look you in the eyes while he’s deep inside your guts. but when he’s angry, he is someone else entirely. 

he doesn't say a word when he reaches for the fly of his jeans and jongho grabs you by the hair to shove your face right under his bandmate’s crotch. you faintly whimper at the dull pain on your scalp but forget it instantly when yunho pulls his monstrous cock out of his jeans. he was easily the biggest out of them all. his cock is already so hard and red that it has your mouth watering at the sight.

“open your mouth, whore” jongho says, tightening his grip around your hair, making you moan in the process. you don’t wait a sec and open your mouth, sticking your tongue out. yunho then lays his cock on your flat tongue and pushes himself in with a low groan that has you shuddering beneath him.

“fuckkk that's what i needed” he sighes as he reaches the back of your throat. your mouth is already so full but a few centimeters are still hanging out so yunho wraps his large hand around your nape and thrusts himself in in one go. tears start to prickle your eyes and you cough, gasping for air, pushing on yunho’s hips but he doesn't budge. 

“fuck- you feel s’good shit” yunho says when he feels your throat clenching around him, desperately trying to push him out to regain access to oxygen. and the more you fight back the more jongho just laughs at your misery. 

“look at me” yunho commands and your watery eyes snap back to him. his usually warm puppy eyes are dark, filled with simmering rage that you know is your job to cool down. and it’s exactly what you intend to do. letting the two men play with you until they both turn back into their happy and kind personality.

yunho pulls out and you are finally able to breathe again, you gasp for air and cough. but before you can recover jongho lifts you up again and puts you down on all fours on the soft mattress. 

“i want her mouth” jongho says first.

yunho groans again. you know how much he likes to play with your mouth and watch you struggle to take him whole.

“fine” he says, getting on the bed and going behind you. he passes his thumb over your pussy, making you jolt forward and he chuckles when he feels how wet you are.

“i wanted to take a quick shower befo-”

“mingi did that to you didn’t he?” he interrupts.

“yes”

he rubs his spit coated tip between your folds, the hot feeling has you melting and you bite your lips trying not to wiggle your ass to urge him to fill you up.

“i'll have to thank him. warming up my favourite little cock sleeve for me” he starts to push himself in, making you whimper. “he really is a good friend”

you gasp when he fits the last couple of centimeters inside your tight and crowded heat, making mingi’s cum ooze out in the process.

you are so full of his cock, so deliriously stretched out that big tears start to run down your heated cheeks and that makes jongho chuckle. he lifts your chin up, pushing the hair out of your face.

“you’re so pretty when you cry baby” he coos. “you love dick so much that you just start crying from sheer happiness everytime you’re fucked full of cock” he caresses your cheek with one hand while the other pulls on his sweat pants to let his girthy cock spring free. 

“you’re a cock hungry little whore aren't you?” jongho whispers while he rubs his hot cockhead on your cheek, then your lips.

“oh fuck” you say as yunho starts to pick up the pace, instantly clouding your judgement and making you see stars.

“say it” jongho commands, voice growing stern as he holds your chin up, his fingernails digging into your skin.

“yes!! i'm a cock hungry whore!!” you cave in. “i love cocks. it’s all i think about every day, every second!! pleasepleaseplease let me have yours. i want your cock so bad, jongho” you cry, more pretty tears rolling on your face, which couldn't make jongho happier.

he stuffs his thick cock into your mouth, making your lips stretch out around it. you moan on it and instinctively start to bop your head. you have your eyes on the price. you would do anything for another hot load of delicious cum. 

“god- fuck-” jongho says in a strangled moan as he watches you hollow your cheeks, each of your movement facilitated by yunho fucking you at the back and pushing you further down on jongho’s cock. 

the three of you find the perfect rhythm as you moan on both their cocks your mind progressively fogging up and you don't even realize your phone is ringing before jongho holds it to your ear, not taking his cock out your mouth.

“it’s hyung” he says and you barely register the voice of hongjoong on the other end of the line when you feel the cool glass of the screen on your hot ear.

“oh! i see you’re busy right now”

“mhppff” you only manage to respond a muffled moan as jongho fucks your face.

“good girl” hongjoong praises and you can almost hear the smirk through the phone. “come by the studio when you’re done. i need you for something” hongjoong asks. jongho passes the phone to yunho.

“don't worry hyung, we’re almost done with her” he then hangs up and throws the phone on the bed. before grabbing both your hips and pulling your ass back on his cock with force. you struggle not to scream from sheer pleasure as yunho twitches inside you.

“now i'm gonna get you what you’ve been waiting for” he leans over you and you feel his chest against your damp back as you arch it trying to get him even deeper inside you.

“f-fucking whore look at you begging for more cum” jongho struggles to say between pants, gathering your hair onto a strong grip. “you’re insatiable”.

“good little fucking cumslut” yunho groans as his orgasm rips through him, his cock twitches inside you and your walls clench around him milking him for all his worth, the warm and full sensation of his cum filling you up makes the tight knot inside your guts snap and you find yourself shaking uncontrollably as your orgasm radiates in all your limbs, your cunt throbbing around yunho’s cock, desperate to get every single drop of cum out of him and inside you. 

“ffffffuck” jongho sighs. “you’re so fucking hot when you cum” he says as he takes his cock out of your mouth and angles your face upward by the hair. he only has to pump himself a couple of times making slick lewd noises before he lets out a low grunt and cums all over your face.

“fuckkk” he sighs. “so fucking pretty with my cum on your fucked out face” he doesn’t stop stroking his thick cock until you are covered with white and sticky cum. you open your mouth instinctively in the hopes of catching some squirts onto your eager tongue.

you all crash on the bed, entangled in each other, sweaty, sticky and wet. none of you talk and it’s peaceful again. yunho wraps his arms around your waist and cuddles into you, your puppy is back and jongho big spoons you. everything has fallen back into place and you helped the boys deal with their frustration and anger. then you hear someone clearing their throat. you lift your head and see the phone screen shining.

“hm…you didn’t hang up… so i didn’t either.”

𝐅𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐎𝐅𝐅 𝐒𝐋𝐄𝐄𝐏 𝐈𝐍 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐓𝐔𝐃𝐈𝐎 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐇𝐎𝐍𝐆𝐉𝐎𝐎𝐍𝐆 (2.43am).

tags: somno (aka cnc, consent given in intro part), wet dreams, pet names, praises, oral (f), forced orgasm while asleep (consensual!!!), biting, multiple orgasms (f & m), light overstim (m), unprotected sex (do we see a pattern? yes we do), creampie wc: 1.3k

you were supposed to help hongjoong in the studio. you thought you could do it when you were on the way over here. the fresh air of the night kept you nice and awake after the quick shower you took when jongho and yunho were done playing with you.

but now that you’re here, settled on the comfortable couch in the small heated studio you can't help but to feel your eyelids grow heavy. moreover, hongjoong might have asked you to come but he’s been busy working on songs not paying any mind to you. in the peaceful quiet you soon you slip into slumber.

hongjoong find it suspiciously quiet and turns around only to find you asleep on the couch, comfortably wrapped in a long padded coat. he walks up to you and smiles down on you. you look so peaceful laying there, your body exhausted by tending to the other members all day. he recalls the way yunho and jongho treated you earlier today and feels arousal start to tingle in his lower half.

he wants to use you too… but it’s late and you’re so tired… you deserve to rest a little bit. but he doesn't necessarily need to wake you up, does he?

he pinches the zipper of your padded coat and pulls on it to discover with a smirk that you are in fact in “uniform” underneath it. he palms himself as he imagines you walking around at night outside wearing only your sneakers and this coat. 

his hand brushes over your collarbone and your nipples which harden at the lightest of touch, making him chuckle.

“such a well trained little kitten” he purrs quietly. 

he touches your waist then your hips then your thighs, still no reaction from you. you must really be drained, he thinks before he pushes your thighs open where he discovers with wonder your pretty little pussy slightly shiny in the dim lighting of the studio. 

“is kitten having a naughty dream?” he wonders as he passes a long slender finger on your slit and you frown and exhale a quiet little sound. “looks like it” he concludes. “looks like you need a little help to get there”

he then leans over and brings his face between your thighs and licks a large swipe from your entrance to your clit. you emit a quiet moan but still you don’t wake. hongjoong starts to focus on your clit giving soft and lazy flicks against it until he sees your arousal pooling out of your little hole.

“good job, kitten” he praises softly as he dips down his tongue to gather as much of your essence as possible. he hums in satisfaction, relishing in your taste. he keeps on licking and sucking gently at your clit until he feels the familiar twitch on his tongue. he knows you are close from how you’re breathing quickened. he looks up at you to see you frown but you are still sound asleep. 

he wonders if he can make you cum while you still enjoy a well deserved rest so he pushes the teasing a little further. the licks and flicks have more purpose and he focuses more of his attention on your clit making breathy little sounds escape your parted lips until you grow quiet once more, the muscles of your thighs tense up and hongjoong understands you’re cumming. you stay exceptionally quiet as your naughty little pussy gushes thick translucent slick and throbs on hongjoong’s tongue.

he’s played with you quite a lot before but it’s the first time he’s made you cum in your sleep. it was the hottest thing ever and he suddenly yearns to have you flutter like this but this time around his cock. he steps out of his comfortable sweatpants and takes it out. even he was surprised to see how worked up he got from eating your pretty and unsuspecting little cunt. his cockhead was red and leaking thick precum. he just couldn't wait anymore.

he positions himself between your legs and aligns his tip with your entrance. he shivers when he invites himself in. you were feeling absolutely divine. he bites his lips to prevent himself from making too much noise. he wants to keep you like this: nice and peaceful, he doesnt want to disturb the poor little thing sleeping.

he starts off slow, pumping his cock in and out lazily but as time goes on you grow tighter around him and it compels him to pick up the pace. he tries not to go too hard, not to shake you too much but you feel so heavenly that soon he aches to have you cumming around him. he desperately wants to feel you clench down on his cock, while you lie there asleep, your trained little slut cunt only acting out of pure whore instinct. that thought alone makes him dizzy. so he lays his thumb against your hard clit and starts rubbing it in a circle. you were closer than he thought because a couple of movements later you are cumming around him. you clench down so hard that hongjoong can't help the high pitched noise that escapes him as he lets go. he loses himself in your sopping wet cunt, his thrusts grow erratic and harsher while he delivers what feels like gallons of hot cum inside you. 

the tightness, the fullness, the pleasure you feel… gradually it makes the sleepiness go away. you feel the immense pleasure of your orgasm crushing your body before you’re even conscious of it. but your eyes snap open and you see hongjoong plowing into you turning your slutty little pussy inside out while you milk his cock for all its worth.

“aaaah…. nghh… joongie” you moan your voice still a little groggy, your toes curling as your orgasm slips from a dream to a reality. until hongjoong’s hips slow down and you can finally fully wake up while he fucks you lazily, feeling shivers of overstimulation on his spine.

“good morning, kitten” he says, the new dawn seeping through the closed blinds.

“again please joongie” you beg, trying to match his rhythm, your hips shaking underneath him.

“fuck” hongjoong groans as his hands wrap around your waist. “you’re insatiable you know that? you came twice before you can even wake up and you’re already begging for a third one? aren’t you the perfect little whore?”

you hum in agreement and he picks up the pace again. this time it’s brutal, you are shaken underneath him and he buries his face in the crook of your neck to fight off the overstimulation on his sensitive cock. 

“fuckkk kittken, you’re gripping so tight”

“y-yes joongie. i’m so fuckn- close… please don’t stoppp” you beg, feeling your third orgasm coming through.

“fuck i’m cumm…” hongjoong moans in your neck. “i’m fucking cuming again. you’re fucking milking my cock, kitten” he says through gritted teeth right before biting your neck as your both cum wrapped up in each other. his load is weaker then the previous one but the orgasm surely isn’t by the way his cock twitches inside you, fucking another load inside you and making the previous one ooze out and coat your thighs. 

you also shake under him, his teeth still bored onto your soft skin. the pain and pleasure make you cum hard. your sloppy cunt clenching and throbbing around him, your orgasm washing over you like a heat wave of pleasure. 

hongjoong pulls out to see the results of his hard work dribble down your slit and coat your folds in pretty white while your sex lightly pulses. he turns his head to the screensaver on his laptop to look at the time.

“we should head back and sleep…” he wrapped his arm under your head and lifted you up as you were already slipping back into blissful sleep, your sex drive finally satisfied after fucking every single one of the member in a day. “we have practice tomorrow. yunho will kill us if we fuck up the dance break.”

𝐁𝐄𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑𝐘𝐎𝐍𝐄'𝐒 𝐏𝐑𝐄𝐓𝐓𝐘 𝐅𝐔𝐂𝐊𝐓𝐎𝐘 𝐀𝐓 𝐏𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐓𝐈𝐂𝐄

tags: free use, gangbang, blowbang, bukkake, praises, degradation, so much dirty talk it's actually insane, masturbation (f & m), exhibitionism, handjob, fingering (f), unprotected sex, triple penetration (2v+1a), anal , overstim (m), forced orgasm (m), indirect mxm kinda i guess and so. much. fucking. cum… i’m dead serious about this one. wc: 2.8k

the next day for practice all your muscles are sore but you still intend to give your best. sure you mostly danced in the back but the choreography needs to look flawless and for that you have to at least be believable.

As soon as you step inside the room, you slip out your coat and clothes to get back into “uniform” as mandated. the practice session is led by yunho and you carefully listen and go over the parts of the choreo that need polishing. 

but after several hours of practicing your nature gets the best of you. you can't help but notice the boys in their sleeveless tank tops, their fitted contraption shirts or even their grey sweatpants that leave little to the imagination. truth is you’re so used to having their hands on you, you’ve grown addicted to it. without realizing you start to crave their eyes on you, their touch, their attention. you ache for your body to be played with, to be filled to the brim, to be made sticky and covered with their essence.

so you take advantage of a down time where yunho is going over the dance break once again with yeosang and you sit on the floor with your bare back against the white wall to relieve yourself of the pent up lust.

you spread your legs and let your fingers dip between your folds to find yourself already covered in slick. no wonder you were this horny, you’re already wet. you don't waste a single more second and push in a finger. you can't help but sigh delightfully at the feeling of your finger scraping your walls just right. you want more.

you slip a second one inside and curl them slightly to reach your soft spot. with your other hand you muffle your moans to a minimum and start to pump your fingers in and out. it feels fucking divine, and you don’t even notice the first member stepping towards you to enjoy the show you so gracefully provided. it’s jongho, the main vocalist usually doesn’t participate in the dance break since he’s usually delivering the high notes at the same time. hence why he was the only one not paying attention to yunho.

you suddenly stop and look up and you see his sneakers coming into your already blurred out vision. 

“no,” he pulls out his already half hard cock out of his sweatpants. “keep going, darling. you know how much i like to watch”.

“o-okay” you said meekly, slowly fingering yourself again.

“yeah just like that, so pretty” he said, his other hand tightly wrapping around his balls. then another voice and a new pair of sneakers joined.

“why didn’t you say she was touching herself, jongho?” san’s voice speaks. “i wanna watch too” you look up to see him palm himself through his gray sweatpants, the lining of his growing bulge becoming more visible by the second. 

“can you spread it open for us, doll?” another voice says, deeper, more strained. you hadn't noticed mingi coming off on to your other side. judging by the way his cock was leaking he might have been rubbing himself for as long as you.

“y-yes.” you slip your fingers out, not failing to also make visible long and stretchy strings of slick connecting them to your fluttering heat which made some of your audience gasp faintly. you place both hands on each side and pull on the skin, your pussy opens up and they all start to pump their fist around their cocks a little faster as they collectively hum and groan in approval.

“so fucking juicy,” jongho complimented. squeezing his balls tighter.

“you’re so cute, doll. so pretty.”

you can't help but blush as their eyes are fixated on your pussy. you slip the same cum coated fingers back in before you feel someone hold your other hand and lay it over their bulge. you looked up to see hongjoong. 

“go on, darling. you know what to do” you nod before you keep on fingering yourself and rub hongjoong through his pants, making him grunt. 

“fuck baby, you couldn’t even wait till the end of practice, could you?” you hear wooyoung say. you shake your head.

“no, i couldn't stop thinking about your cocks” you say, your eyebrows meeting on your forehead. “i’m sorry i’m such a desperate whore for my members’ cocks.” you look up at them gathered around you with glazed over eyes.

“fffffuck” mingi grunted. “i love when you talk dirty like that, doll”.

“show me.” san says before he grabs your arm, ripping your fingers off your heat, leaving the poor little thing pulsing around nothing. “show me how desperate you are," he said, wrapping your slick covered hand around his girthy cock. 

you meekly protested at the new emptiness inside you but you soon forget about it when you start pumping your fist loosely around him.

then you feel someone wrap their hand around the other one. your head wips back to the other side and you see seonghwa pull out hongjoong’s cock out of his pants wrapping your hand around his dick. 

“there you go, baby. i'll help you” he starts to move your hand up and down hongjoong’s cock as the latter whistles through gritted teeth. you match the rhythm san settled. 

“i hope we aren't late to the party” yunho says, also taking his cock out to stroke it to the outrageous display of lust.

“yeah don't start without us” yeosang adds.

“don't worry we didn't even take her mouth yet” mingi assures. 

“good because that’s my spot” yunho says. “jongho took it from me yesterday.” he steps closer, pressing his hot cock to your face and you instinctively open your mouth to let him slip inside. 

“fuck i gotta taste her” you heard wooyoung say before feeling a long finger brush over your folds and you spot wooyoung bring said finger to his mouth. “fuck. you taste so fucking good, darling.”

“i wanna taste her too” yeosang says and wooyoung dips his finger into your folds again. only this time plunging his middle finger inside your hole to gather even more nectar.

“here.” he holds his hand to yeosang’s face and he licks around his bandmate's fingers, closing his eyes, focussing solely on your rich flavour. “fuckkk she tastes like honey” yeosang exhales.

wooyoung then lays flat on the practice floor room, on his stomach and makes his way to your core. he starts to lick you, his tongue flicks around the hard bud. making you arch your back into the cold wall. 

“fuckkk” you manage to briefly say before yunho fucks himself into your mouth again. your consciousness slowly slips away from you as you become entranced by them. by their scent, by the way they feel on your body, by the way they look at you. you can only think of their cocks. in this instant you are convinced that's what you were made for. to be their toy. to be their little pleasure slave. there was nothing you desired more.

“make me some room, hyung” jongho said, standing next to yunho. he took his girthy cock in his hand and slapped it flat against your cheek a couple of times while your lips were still stretched out by the older one. you felt heat on your cheek as it stung lightly. 

“again pleathh” you say.

“what a good little pain slut” yeosang praises, pumping his cock faster. jongho then slaps you again with his cock making you wince and moan as you tried not to go insane from wooyoung expertly eating you out. 

then yunho pulled out.

“fuckkk i can’t” he says out of breath. “i'm gonna cum i need a break” 

“my turn” mingi immediately says, stepping in as he takes yunho’s place. he brings you forth and you find yourself kneeling instead of sitting. everyone adjusts themselves around you before mingi puts his cock inside you.

“aaaahh” he sighs and you feel him twitch on your tongue instantly. “such a good little whore mouth” he says.

“hyung, it's my turn” you hear yeosang tell hongjoong and he switches places with him. while seonghwa still offers assistance, his gentle but assured grip still around your wrist, making sure the rhythm doesn't falter. 

you all fuck each other like this for a while. frequently the boys take turns with your hands and into your mouth then switch and you feel them getting closer. they also slip between your legs and lap up at your pussy, all of them crazy for your taste, hongjoong and seonghwa even managing to have both of them licking your cunt at the same time.

“fuck. baby, i need your pussy” san said as he was twitching on your tongue. 

“me too” wooyoung said from underneath you. 

“o-okay” you pant. “i’ll take you both at the same time”

they both lay on their backs, facing one another,  their legs over each other that way they were able to have both their cock stand next to each other. you hovered over them while the others watched in awe as you started squatting. you align your entrance with both their cocks and start to lower your hips.

“ngghhh” you clench your teeth from the sheer stretch of your pussy. the others stare at the way your hole extend beyond repair to accept their cocks. “oh f-fuckkk” you let out as you keep on descending on their cocks until you were able to fit them both inside, sweat pearling at your temples from the effort.

“fuck thats so hot let me see” mingi says, pushing jongho out of his way and pumping his balled fist around his length while they all stare in wonder.

“fuck baby. you look so hot with your pretty little pussy filled to the brim like this” yunho says.

“start bouncing on their cocks, darling” jongho orders.

you start to move up and down first very slowly, careful not to injure yourself but as time goes on you grow more comfortable and soon you are bouncing full speed on both their cocks making the two men moan and groan, making them slightly trust up into you, matching your rhythm.

“fuck i need a go too” seonghwa say, circling the three of you coming behind you. he rubs his cockhead on your ass, his gentle hand gently bending you down slitghly. he presses his tip to your asshole. “d’you have a little room for me too, darling?”

you nod vigorously, stilling your hips briefly.

“yesyesyesyesyes please i want your cock in my ass pleaseee” you are so delirious on cock, you can't help but beg mindlessly for more. if you could get them all inside you at the same time you would without hesitation.

“so greedy~” yeosang mocks stepping near you and pressing his leaking cock to your cheek.

“stay still for a second, pretty” seonghwa says as he keeps on pressing his cock to your ass, you feel the large head breaching your hole, slowly progressing with low grunts, feeling every single one of your rings clenching tightly around him. “fuck she’s so fucking tight” he exhales, continuing to push himself in, until he fits all of his cock inside your narrow little hole. you feel yourself throb around the three cocks inside you.

instantly you start bouncing again. making them moan louder. your tits are jumping up and down with each movement and all of them watch avidly as you greedily took all the cocks you possibly could. 

“please please please please” you chant like a prayer, “more cocks please” you cry, opening your mouth eagerly and bringing attention to your empty palms, tears rolling on cheeks from the overwhelming pleasure. 

“awww you’re so cute.” yeosang coos. “there you go baby, another one” he whispers softly, fitting himself inside your mouth, his large hand gently stroking your hair to soothe you. while yunho and jongho take care of your hands. 

“thang youmpf tho muchk” you struggle to say, more large tears rolling down your cheeks from sheer bliss. you immediately start to suck on yeosang, looking up at him and the others beside you, not breaking eye contact as you slurp and hollow your cheeks eagerly. matching the rhythm with your hands and earning pleasured groans from the main vocalist and the main dancer.

“fuckkk. she’s so impatient. i’m gonna bust” yeosang says as you become aware of his orgasm, you hollow your cheeks and suck even harder, looking him in the eye as he lets himself go, his cock spurts cum on your tongue but also all over your face. 

“ah fuckkkk” he sighs with other profanities whistling through his teeth, before stepping to the side.

“my turn, baby” hongjoong says filling your mouth without a second thought.

“yetthth mwore” you rejoice, making the thick and salty cum roll on your tongue.

mingi steps closer, his cock in his hand looking about ready to explode. “fuck, you look so good like this full of cocks and covered in cum, doll” he pumps himself rapidly, standing next to hongjoong. “want more?”

“yetthh” you say with your mouth full.

“take it then- ah fuck- take my fucking cum-... like a good little slut” he sighs as he finally lets go on your face. some precious cum even reaching hongjoong’s shaft still filling your mouth which you hurriedly eat off his cock before the latter also releases in and out of your mouth. making a beautiful abstract painting on your face of three generous loads.

“fuccckkkkkkkk i’m gonna blow” seonghwa says from behind you right before adding yet another load to your precious collection except this one was deep into your ass and all over your ass cheeks and back.

“yesyes thank youuuu” you pant right before jongho replaces hongjoong in your mouth. 

“baby i need your ass too” you hear yunho behind you before he also pushes himself inside your tight hole, the stretch feels amazing and you almost cum on the spot from it. He is so thick and big and reaches so deep, it’s heavenly and you moan on the youngest’s cock.

“oh my god-” you say in a strangled moan “please fill my ass with more cum please”

“what a good little cum slut you are” jongho praises. "you beg so well” he thrusts inside your mouth.

“god i won’t be able to last long” wooyoung says, his hips fucking up into you growing more and more erratic. 

“just hold on a little longer," san says. 

“fuck i- i can’t” he whimpes before he released his cum deep inside your cunt. that urges you to bounce harder on both their cocks. wooyoung starts to moan in a very high pitched tone as he had just cum and his cock was over sensitive, he squirms beneath you but you just can’t stop. you can’t think straight and you can’t get enough of their cocks.

“fuck slow down i just came” he pleads.

“no, i'm almost there” san commands, his large callous hands fly to your waist to make you bounce even harder.

“fuckkk please” wooyoung whines so pathetically.

“i’m almost there too, baby- aah. don't s-stop” yunho says behind you so you keep on going, your fire fueled by wooyoung’s adorable little pleas of despair. he sounds so cute you want to hear more of them.

“fuckkk. there you go baby i’m- i’m- … cumming” san says as his cock shot more delicious white inside your greedy little cunt.

“fuck oh my god-” wooyoung cries. “i’m cumming a-againnnn-... nggghh” he moans in a strangled breath, his hips miserably thrusting upwards into your creamed little pussy.

“yeah m-me too” yunho grunts. “fuckk imma fuck your ass full of fucking cum”.

“yeehtth please” you beg as jongho grabs your head with both his strong hands and fucks your throat, his thick cock head forcing itself down to your stomach.

“fuckkkkkk” jongho groans in unison with the others. yunho follows san delivering more cum into your rear end then jongho who preferred to give it to you directly into your stomach. his cock was so far down your throat that you didn't even need to swallow.

your pussy and your ass clench around the cocks still nestled inside you and this overwhelming feeling makes you cum on the spot, you are full of cocks and cum all over your weak body, perfectly ruined by your members. cum on your face, in your hair, in your mouth, in your pussy, in your ass, everywhere. they smeared themselves everywhere on you. you truly belong to them. those men own you. and you are just so happy to be able to fulfill your purpose. the thought makes you finish and you scream from pure bliss around jongho’s cock until you all collectively come to a stop. 

they all slip out of you and admire the thick fluids trickling out of your exhausted shapeless holes. you look so beautiful like this. thoroughly used and ruined. the prettiest fucktoy. undoubtedly, the perfect addition to the group. the best 9th member.

a/n: omggggg i can't believe it's finally here!! i've had this fic in my drafts for so longgg. it's such a different concept for me. i hope you enoyed if you did please consider reblogging and/or leaving a comment? thank you <3

want more? maybe you'd be interested in this 18k ot8 fic i wrote synopsis. yes, you're suprised when your company offers you a vacant spot in the vip crew. but "surprised" doesn't cut it when you discover what kind of service your company provides the vips

ateez masterlist | navigation

taglist: @ateezlover-120 @bro-atz @woohwababes @claimmeyourprincess @wisejudgedragonhairdo @iheartjazz444 @cybxrpnk @smally97 @redzie02 @alexxbear69 @therealcuppicake @hellomingi @lomons @sanhwalvr @m00gyu @weedforthoughtz @mingisprincess @vtyb23 @bkimrose @blonde-bummer

[sigilslvt]

JEALOUSY • DRABBLE

☣︎ Summary: The men all have their reasons for getting jealous around you. But how exactly do they react when they feel the threat is much more real? SURELY, they’re rational, right?

Includes: Gojo, Geto, Toji, Choso, Sukuna, and Nanami

Tags: fem! reader, friends to lovers, exhibitionism, semi-public sex, bathroom sex, unprotected sex, teasing, bulging, pussy eating, choking, breeding, praise, overstim, possessiveness, threatened gun violence, toxic possessiveness, car sex, dry humping, rough sex, squirting, pining, premature ejaculation, love bombing, pregnancy, pregnancy sex, true form sukuna, slight angst

WC: 13.1k

A/N: I cackled writing Choso’s, my poor baby is too precious 😩💜

༒︎ Gojo Satoru ༒︎

You pull into the gas station because, once again, your car is on its last leg. Satoru’s been absolutely useless this entire car ride, lounging like some kind of overgrown housecat, sunglasses crooked on his nose, humming the most obnoxious song he can think of just to get under your skin. His long legs are kicked up on your dashboard like he’s king of the world.

“Finally, a pit stop,” he says, stretching dramatically. “I was starting to think you’d just run us out of gas for fun. You know, to create a bonding moment.”

“Shut up,” you mutter, putting the car in park. “Stay in the car. Not that I have to tell you that.”

He snickers, not even looking up from whatever weird little game he’s playing on his phone. “Sure thing, sugar. Let me know if you need me to heroically pump the gas for you. I’ll try not to make it look too easy.”

You ignore him because giving him attention only makes it worse. You grab your wallet and step out, the cold air biting at your face as you swipe your card and get ready to fill the tank as quickly as possible so you can return to the cocoon of warmth that is your car. You’re in your own little zone, minding your business, when a voice breaks through the quiet.

“Hey there! Need some help?”

You glance up, startled, and see a guy walking over. He’s got that effortless, small-town-boy charm, the kind of guy who probably calls everyone “ma’am” and knows how to fix a tractor. He’s smiling, too— a little too widely, and before you can even process what’s happening, he’s taking the pump right out of your hands.

“Oh, I had it,” you say, trying to be polite, but this guy is already on a roll.

“Nah, no worries,” he says, grinning. “Someone as pretty as you shouldn’t have to pump their own gas. It’s just not right.”

You blink at him, caught somewhere between confusion and being impressed, because— wow. Is this really happening?

You glance back at your car, hoping Gojo hasn’t noticed, but as soon as your eyes land on his, you know you’re doomed. He’s sitting up now, sunglasses pushed to the top of his head, staring at you both like he’s just been served the juiciest gossip of the year. His grin is growing and you’re sure he’s ready to put on a show.

Before you can stop him, he throws open the car door and steps out like he’s been summoned to the stage. He stretches unnecessarily— arms up, head tilted back, like he’s on the cover of a sports magazine— and then saunters over, hands in his pockets, looking way too pleased with himself.

The gas station guy looks up, noticing Gojo for the first time. His smile falters just a little. “Oh, uh… hey. Didn’t realize you had someone with you.”

Satoru’s already grinning like the cat that got the cream. “Oh, don’t mind me,” he says, waving a hand. “I’m just her boyfriend. You know, the adoring, perfect, doting one who pumps her gas all the time.”

You groan. “Toru—”

“What? I’m just saying, it’s cute that you’re trying to help, bud,” he says, turning back to the guy with a grin so wide it’s almost terrifying. “But this is kind of my thing. I know she’s just the sweetest, but she’s taken.You get it, right? Yeah, you get it.”

The poor guy blinks, clearly unsure if Satoru’s joking or about to start something. “Uh, yeah, no problem,” he mutters, handing the pump back to you like it’s radioactive. “You two have a good day.”

“Oh, we will!” Gojo chirps, giving him a little salute. “And hey, nice try, man. Better luck next time.”

The guy doesn’t even look back. He practically sprints back to the safety of the gas station, and as soon as he’s gone, you turn to Toru, crossing your arms and pursing your lips in annoyance.

“What the hell was that?”

“What was what?” he asks, feigning innocence as he leans casually against the car. “I was just making sure no one stole my job. You know how much I love pumping your gas.”

You gape at him. “You’ve never pumped gas in your life!”

“Exactly,” he says smugly. “That’s what makes this moment so special. It’s a sacred duty.”

You groan, covering your face with your hands. “You’re so insufferable.”

“And yet,” he says, draping an arm around your shoulders, “you love me. Isn’t that wild?”

“Whatever. I’m gonna get a snack. Want something?” you roll your eyes and start walking toward the station.

“I’ll come with, I’m craving something sweet.” he smirks with a look in his eyes that you can’t quite discern.

You raise a brow and walk with him, entering the gas station with the goal to grab a bag of chips and water, but the second you head for them, your hand is being trapped by Satoru’s and he’s tugging you toward the bathroom. You shoot him a look of confusion and annoyance, but he pays it no mind as he yanks you inside, closing the door behind you and pressing you against it.

“Toru, wha—”

“Told you I wanted something sweet, sugar. Bend over a little f’me.” he instructs, turning you so you’re facing the door. Your palms lay flat against it, trying to use it as leverage to turn yourself, but he presses your head to the door, too, his strong palm mushing your cheeks to it, sucking his teeth in disapproval.

“You’re insane, w-we’re in a gas station,” you try to reason with him, but his hand’s already shoved up your skirt and peeling down your panties. “Satoru, seriously…”

“Y’telling me to stop? She’s cryin’ f’me, though, I think she’ll be so sad if I don’t give her what she wants,” he purrs, getting to his knees and littering kisses on the fat of your ass. “C’mere, baby.”

You’re lost to him the moment he stuffs his face into your already dripping cunt, bucking yourself back against him and into the feel of his greedy tongue slipping between your folds and down, down, down to your clit. You can feel him smirking against you when he draws out a long shaky whine from your lips between your panting and while normally his cockiness would annoy you beyond belief, it instead turns you on more. And yet—

“Wh-hah— why couldn’t this wait until we got to the hotel?” you ask, nails scraping down the door when he plunges his tongue into your twitching hole.

He pulls away for a moment, spreading your ass to spit a glob of saliva between your folds and slurp it back up while sucking your clit. No answer. You huff and tremble, unsure of how long you’ll be able to keep yourself standing if he’s just gonna keep eating you like a man starved.

You try, you really do, to keep your voice down, but when his tongue hits that spot inside of your gummy walls, his hand between your thighs and thumb working on your clit, you can’t help but let your moans slip out. And oh, does that make him even more unrelenting. His thumb draws circles on your clit quicker and with more pressure, his tongue fucking into you as rough as can be. 

Your eyelids flutter closed, breathing labored as you feel that sweet sweet build up that you love so much. He knows what comes next and while normally, he’d see you to the end, this time he stops, earning a frown from your pretty face.

“Wh-why’d y—” you start.

“Y’mine, say it.”

“What? Toru, what’s—”

“Say. It. Say y’mine… say y’love me and I’ll make you cum so good, sugar, I promise.” he all but whines.

You don’t know why it needs to be said or what’s going on with him, but you’ll be damned if you let your orgasm escape you. With every second that passes, it runs from you, so you give him what he needs. “I’m yours, baby. I love you.” you coo.

“Again.” he huffs against your cunt, making your knees weak. He’s so close. You’re so close.

“I love y— hah,” your breath escapes you when he delves his tongue back into your pulsing hole. “Fuuuuck… I love you, I love you, I l— fuck!” your cunt tries it’s best to grip his tongue, but he fucks it into you with more force as you cum on it, losing strength in your legs and slumping down while your brain goes dumb with pleasure.

He holds you up, tongue slipping out of you and back to your clit, his head shaking side to side while he licks at your clit, overstimulating you beyond belief. All you can do is cry out for mercy, palms battering at the bathroom door as you raise your white flag.

With that, he frees you from the sweet torture, massaging your thighs and resting back on his ankles. “I’m pumping your gas from now on.” he huffs.

Coming back to your senses, you realize why he pulled this stunt off. “Satoru. Were you… jealous!?” you chuckle in disbelief.

“I’ve got nothing to be jealous about, it seems. What with the ‘I love you, I love you, I—’” he mocks you while standing up and you smack his arm.

“Sh-shut up.” You huff, pouting as he puts your panties back in place, dolling you back up and kissing your shoulder.

“Nope. But you’re gonna wish you had when the poor guy out there’s blushing redder than red.” he teases. Your eyes widen and you cover your mouth with your hand when you realize he had to have heard everything.

“You’re insane.” your voice is muffled by your hand.

“Insane’s one word for it,” he smirks. “I like to say I’m just crazy for you.”

Not long later, you’re climbing back into the car. Satoru follows, flopping into the passenger seat with a contented sigh like he’s just won a marathon.

As you pull out of the station, he stretches again, kicking his feet up on the dash like he owns the place. “You know,” he says casually, “you should really thank me. That guy was totally about to ask for your number. I saved you from a very awkward situation.”

And you could quite literally kill him.

༒︎ Geto Suguru ༒︎

The room is buzzing with conversation, a polite undercurrent of tension that doesn’t escape you. Cult leaders and their followers mill about in finely tailored clothes, exchanging calculated smiles and empty pleasantries. You’re trying your best to look engaged, but your thoughts keep drifting to Suguru.

He stands a few feet away, surrounded by a small circle of curse users, his tall frame commanding attention with ease. His black robes flow elegantly around him, his long hair tied back neatly. The faint smirk on his face, the calm way he speaks— it all oozes confidence. Control. Every now and then, he glances in your direction, his sharp eyes softening for just a moment before flicking back to the conversation.

You’re nursing a drink near the refreshment table when someone sidles up beside you.

“Ah, I was hoping I’d get the chance to meet you,” a smooth voice says.

You turn to see a tall man in a perfectly tailored suit, his polished appearance almost too pristine. His expression is warm but calculated, and his sharp eyes are already fixed on you. Takeda. You recognize him instantly— leader of a large, influential cult. Non-sorcerer, but powerful in his own way.

“Good evening,” you reply, forcing a polite smile. They have their role to play, Geto tells you, so you make sure to keep appearances with non-sorcerers despite their usual poor attitude toward you.

He smiles wider. “Good evening, indeed. I couldn’t help but notice you standing here all by yourself. It seems almost criminal for someone as lovely as you to be left alone at an event like this.”

You feel your cheeks warm at the unexpected compliment, a small flush creeping up your neck. “I’m not alone. I’m here with my boyfriend,” you say, gesturing subtly in Suguru’s direction.

Takeda follows your gaze and chuckles softly. “Suguru Geto. Of course. I’ve heard much about him.” His attention snaps back to you, and his smile turns almost wolfish. “I must admit, though, I’m surprised. I didn’t think someone so… captivating would end up with a man who seems so creepy… Besides, I’m sure he’s always so busy. Too busy to truly appreciate a beauty like you.”

Your face heats further, and you stammer, “He’s not too busy. He’s just—”

Before you can finish, he takes your hand in his and presses a lingering kiss to your knuckles. It’s old-fashioned, deliberate, and enough to leave you momentarily stunned. Not in awe, but in pure shock. He’s bold, you’ll give him that.

Your breath catches, and you feel a wave of heat rush to your face. You try to pull your hand back, but his grip is firm— not unkind, but enough to make you falter. You can’t ruin appearances by hurting him, so you allow it, praying he’ll give up soon.

“A pleasure meeting you,” he murmurs, his lips still ghosting over your skin.

And then you feel it— the air shifting suddenly. A heavy, familiar presence fills the space around you, and Takeda finally releases your hand. You glance over your shoulder to see Suguru a few feet away, his dark eyes fixed on the two of you as he approaches.

“Takeda,” Suguru says smoothly, his tone light but carrying a weight that makes your stomach flip because you know better.

Takeda straightens and flashes a smile that’s far too confident. “Geto. What a pleasure to see you,” He gestures toward you. “I was just introducing myself to your lovely partner. She’s quite… enchanting.”

Suguru’s lips twitch, curving into a faint smile that doesn’t reach his eyes. “I’m aware.”

There’s a pause, the kind that feels too loud in the quiet. Suguru’s gaze flickers briefly to your hand before returning to Takeda.

“I see you’ve already made yourself comfortable,” he continues softly.

Takeda chuckles nervously, clearly unsure of how to respond. Geto’s not usually the type to be confrontational in public. It’s normally all smiles and politics for him, so this has Takeda stunned. “I meant no disrespect, of course.”

Suguru hums thoughtfully. “No disrespect… Of course not.” He tilts his head slightly, his smile sharpening. “But you’d do well to remember your place, Takeda. Admiration is one thing. Touching, however…” He trails off, his tone turning razor-sharp, dark eyes honing in on the poor man’s. “That’s dangerous, especially for someone like you.”

Takeda falters, his polished demeanor cracking for just a moment. “I— I’ll keep that in mind,” he mutters before excusing himself and retreating into the crowd.

As soon as he’s gone, Suguru turns to you, his sharp expression softening slightly. For a moment, he doesn’t say anything, just looking at you in a way that makes your stomach twist.

“You seemed… flustered,” he says finally, his voice quiet but probing.

Your cheeks burn, and you look away. “I wasn’t, he just caught me off guard,” you mumble.

Suguru steps closer, his dark eyes narrowing ever so slightly. “Are you sure? Because from where I was standing…” He pauses, his voice dropping. “It looked like you didn’t mind it.”

“Suguru—”

“Did you like it?” he interrupts, his tone impossibly soft, almost vulnerable. “A weakling holding your hand, kissing it like that… Did you enjoy it?” 

Your heart twists at the faint frown tugging at his lips, the rare glimpse of uncertainty in his usually composed expression. That’s when you recognize the look in his eye. It isn’t anger, it’s fear. Insecurity. Things you never expected to see from him.

“No,” you say quickly, reaching for him. “Of course not. I could never, baby.”

For a moment, he doesn’t respond, his gaze flickering over your face as if searching for any sign of dishonesty. Finally, he exhales softly and takes your hand in his, his thumb brushing over the spot where Takeda’s lips had been.

“Come with me,” he murmurs, his voice low but firm.

He leads you down a hallway, wanting to be away from the noise and chatter of the convention. When he pushes open the door to an empty room and pulls you inside, the silence feels almost deafening in comparison to everything on the outside.

Suguru closes the door and turns to face you, his dark eyes heavy with emotion. Without a word, he cups your face in his hands, his thumb brushing over your cheek.

“Say it,” he whispers, his voice raw.

“Say what?” you ask softly, your hands resting on his chest.

“That you’re mine,” he breathes, his forehead pressing against yours. “That you wouldn’t leave me for some monkey.”

Your heart aches at the quiet desperation in his tone. “I’m yours, of course I’m yours.” You whisper, your hands curling into his robes. “Always.”

The next thing you know, his lips are melting yours, soft at first, but quickly growing more insistent. When he pulls back, his breathing is uneven, and his eyes are darker than ever.

“Again,” he all but whines, his lips trailing down to your jaw. “Say it again.”

“I’m yours, Suguru,” you repeat, your voice racing as your heart squeezes. “Only yours.”

He exhales sharply, his hands sliding down to grip your waist. “Good,” he whispers, moreso to himself. “Good… because I need you.”

You nod, your fingers tangling in his hair as he kisses you again, this time with a desperation that feels like he’s trying to erase every trace of Takeda’s touch from your skin.

His nails dig into your sides, drawing a sharp gasp from your lips. He takes the opportunity to slide his tongue into your mouth, tasting all that you have— all that you are. He’s needy, moving to hoist you up and hook your legs around his waist.

Your dress rides up your thighs and he wastes no time gripping at the fat of them, subtly rolling his hips into you in a way that tells you he may just be doing it subconsciously. Gasps are shared between your lips as he kisses you a few more times before moving to swipe his tongue up your neck, stopping just under your jaw and sucking a big fat hickey into the crevice.

It feels so good that you almost don’t notice the way his hands are working their way down, down, down to your ass, pulling you into him with every roll of his hips. You feel how hard he is even through his robes, unable and unwilling to stop yourself from sliding the top of his gojogesa off his broad shoulders. You’re dipping your head down to pepper kisses all over his shoulder while he marks you up, your nails leaving marks of their own on his skin from how hard you’re gripping him.

You know what this is. Know what he needs. You’d be a fool to stop him from taking it. “Sugu… here.” You tell him, emphasizing your words by rolling your hips in tandem with his.

You swear you hear him growl as he tears his lips from your throat and grips your underwear on one side to tear them off, your eyes widening at the action. Suguru’s normally a calm, calculated man, even when he makes love to you, everything is suave and he’s always in control, but now? Now, he’s become someone entirely different. Someone needy. Someone eager to prove a point. To stake a claim.

“Here, angel.” Is all you hear before your mouth is stuffed with your own underwear and– when did he whip his dick out? You’ve got no idea, but it’s plugged into you before you can react, a long and grateful groan just spilling from Suguru’s lips like he’s finally laying in bed after a long day of hard labor. He’s home. Your head falls back against the door and he uses the opportunity to attack your neck again, littering the skin with kisses, licks, and the occasional bite.

He’s got no rhyme or rhythm in his thrusts, he simply ruts into you with a force that has the door shaking, the metal bar rattling and making your stomach lurch with fear at the fact that it could so easily be pushed for you two to end up on display for everyone. The fear falls away soon, however, replaced with nothing but pleasure when he’s targeting that wonderful gummy little bullseye that makes you go dumb on his cock.

Your eyes start searching for something in the back of your head, drool dribbling down the corners of your mouth and soaking your underwear as your shaky moans are muffled by the fabric. And you don’t know when it started, but your ears tune into Suguru whining the same thing repeatedly. “Mine, all mine, mine, mine, mine—” again and again and again with every punctuated thrust targeting your poor cervix.

Your nails rake down his back, hoping to find some sort of balance to compensate for the fact that your legs are beginning to ragdoll, no strength left in them as they flop by his sides with every thrust. Except, you don’t have to worry. No, his grip on you is bruising, he never wants to let you go.

And you wish you could see his face in this moment. See how he looks when he’s so adamant about proving it to himself that you’re his. Before you know it, you’re snaking a hand into his hair and tugging his head back, earning a needy little whine from his puffy lips before he’s looking at you. Oh, is he looking at you. Like you’re the world. Like you’re salvation. His brows are drawn tightly together, a pout on his lips that tells you he’d be nothing without you. God, you wanna kiss him. Wanna tell him a million times over that you’d never even think of another.

The look on your face tells him exactly what you want, you think, because in the next instant, he’s tearing the underwear from your mouth and crushing his lips into yours. His thrusts have rhythm now, his hips fucking into you with urgency. Every time his thick cock slips past your puffy folds, you’re inched closer, oh so closer to cumming and your stomach draws tight at the feeling. He’s chasing both of your orgasms, not once missing that spongey little spot that makes you see stars as he pounds you into the door, your voice sounding out to God knows how many people are in the hallway while you kiss him, your drool now slipping down his chin.

You hear him groan into the kiss as his hips start to falter– he’s close. And yet, while his rhythm is lost, his force is worse. Every thrust brings you closer and closer to the edge until you’re right there. “I love you,” he whines against your lips before breaking away and letting his head fall back. “I love you, I love you, I. Fucking. Love. You.” He punctuates the last repetition with a thrust for each word, cumming on the very last one along with you, who couldn’t help but cum at the words he’s never said before.

You two had been together for a year. A whole year and not once had Suguru ever uttered the words. You always knew he wasn’t an emotional man, so you never expected to hear the words. You felt it, though. His care for you. It was in his actions. How he never forgot an important date, how he would always bring home food or a treat or flowers for you, how he loathed being away from you for any given reason. And yet, the words still shock you.

He ruts into you a few more times before he stills, nothing to be heard except for your breaths shared between each other until his eyes go wide– perhaps in realization of what he’s just said, and he kisses you. Softer this time. More sure of himself. Like a weight has been lifted off his shoulders now that he’s confessed.

When he finally pulls away, he rests his forehead against yours, his hands tightening on your thighs. “Don’t let anyone else touch you like that again,” he murmurs, his voice low and rough. Not angry, not upset, just… needy.  “I don’t care who it is. I won’t stand for it. Even if you don’t love me like I love you, I just can’t bear to see that again.”

You smile and offer a tired chuckle, brushing his hair back from his face. “Y’know, for someone usually so calculated and knowing, you sure are stupid,” you shake your head softly. “I love you, too. More, actually.”

His lips press against your temple, and he exhales slowly, the tension in his body finally easing. “Not possible,” he murmurs again, his voice soft. You can hear his smile in it. “Nobody’s ever loved anyone like I love you.”

༒︎ Toji Fushiguro ༒︎

You aren’t sure if dragging Toji to your high school reunion is a brilliant idea or the worst decision you’ve made all year. On one hand, you know he can charm the socks off anyone when he wants to, all cocky smirks and lazy grins that send shivers down your spine. On the other hand, he doesn’t exactly thrive in situations that involve niceties and polite small talk—especially with people he doesn’t give a shit about. Still, you’ve convinced him, mostly because you want to show him off. He’s hot, and he’s yours. What’s the point if you can’t gloat a little?

Toji is surprisingly well-behaved for most of the evening. He nurses a glass of bourbon with his usual swagger, leaning against the bar and throwing you looks that tell you that he’ll be waiting for you to make this worth his while later. He even manages to avoid scaring off too many of your old classmates, though you catch the occasional side-eye when he’s not so subtle about telling them to fuck off. Everything’s going smoothly.

That is, of course, until he notices you talking to him.

You don’t mean to bump into your ex-boyfriend. Really, you don’t. But there he is, standing near the drink table with the same easy grin you remember from your teenage years. He calls your name, and before you can stop yourself, you’re smiling back and walking over. Toji’s gaze burns into your back the entire way.

“Wow, you look amazing,” your ex says, his tone warm but casual. It’s just an observation— a compliment between old friends, but you can just feel the way Toji’s teeth grind from across the room.

“Thanks. You’re not looking too bad yourself,” you reply, keeping your tone light. The conversation flows easily, filled with harmless reminiscing about old high school antics. Nothing romantic. Nothing serious. Just memories of embarrassing pranks, favorite teachers, and the god-awful cafeteria food.

But you know Toji. You don’t have to look to know he’s watching, his sharp green eyes narrowing every time your ex laughs or steps just a little too close. You can practically hear the internal dialogue: “Who the fuck does this guy think he is?”

Then your ex does it. The thing you know is going to push Toji over the edge.

He hugs you.

It’s quick and friendly, a casual embrace to say goodbye. But as soon as your ex’s arms wrap around you, you feel your body being eaten up by your boyfriend’s shadow. You pull back quickly, about to turn to Toji to defuse whatever storm is brewing, but it’s too late.

He moves quickly— silent and deadly. One second, he’s leaning against the bar. The next, he’s standing behind you, his presence towering and suffocating. His hand rests on the back of your neck, deceptively casual as he leans in close.

“I dunno why yer touchin’ her, pal,” Toji drawls, his voice low and dangerous, “but don’t let it happen again.”

Your ex blinks, clearly startled by the sudden shift in atmosphere. “I… sorry? I was just saying goodb—”

Toji’s hand moves and you worry he may actually hit the poor guy. “Oh, shit.”

“You gonna say goodbye, then get the fuck outta here,” Toji says, his grin sharp and feral as he subtly lifts his sweater just enough to reveal the gun tucked into his waistband. “Before I decide you don’t need yer legs.”

Your ex’s eyes go wide and he stumbles over himself to retreat, mumbling something about it being nice to see you before practically sprinting away. You don’t even have time to scold Toji before security is suddenly very interested in the two of you.

Five minutes later, you’ve been escorted out of the venue, Toji’s hand resting possessively on the small of your back. You wait until you’re alone in the parking lot to whirl on him.

“Seriously?” you hiss, smacking his arm. “You pulled a gun on him?!”

“Relax, doll,” Toji says, his grin infuriatingly smug. “I didn’t even take it out.”

You groan, stomping toward the car. You reach for the passenger door, but before you can open it, his arm shoots out, blocking your path.

“Nah,” he says, his voice dropping an octave. “Yer sittin’ in the back with me.”

“What, am I in trouble now? Gonna spank me?” you ask sarcastically, raising an eyebrow.

Toji doesn’t answer. He just opens the back door and shoves you inside, sliding in next to you and shutting the door behind him. You cross your arms, giving him a pointed glare. It doesn’t take long before he’s sulking.

He leans back against the seat, legs spread wide, and huffs like an overgrown child. “Wasn’t jealous,” he mutters.

You snort. “Sure you weren’t.”

“Ain’t funny,” he grumbles, glaring at you.

You can’t resist pushing him just a little further. “If you’re not jealous, then you won’t mind if I go back inside to grab his number. Y’know, for old times’ sake.”

His head snaps toward you, his jaw tightening. In one quick motion, he turns, caging you against the seat with his arms. “The fuck you just say?”

“You heard me,” you say, smirking. “If you’re not jealous, it shouldn’t bother you.”

Toji’s eyes narrow, and the tension in the car shifts again, but this time it isn’t anger. It’s something else entirely. He leans in until his nose brushes yours, his voice dropping to a low growl.

“Ain’t about bein’ jealous,” he says, his breath warm against your lips. “Ain’t nobody else touchin’ my girl. Don’t care what reason they have.”

His hands find your waist, pulling you closer as his lips ghost along your jawline. His touch is possessive, his grip firm enough to leave no room for argument. You can’t help the shiver that runs down your spine.

“Toji…” you start, but he cuts you off with a low chuckle.

“Nah, you’ve been mouthin’ off thinkin’ yer cute,” he says, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin of your neck. “Time to shut that pretty mouth o’ yours.”

He's enjoying himself, towering over you in the confined space of the car, the sunlight streaming in from the windows only highlighting the wolfish grin that spreads across his face.

“You’re so—”

"Hm?" He hums, his hand already snaking down your side, easily slipping under the hem of your dress as he plants a kiss onto the side of your neck. "Y' got somethin' t' say, doll?" 

His fingers dance on your skin, inching closer and closer to the spot he knows will make you weak in the knees. He's toying with you, getting a kick out of your restraint as you try to formulate words again. But before you can finish even a syllable, he cuts you off.

"Save it, sweetheart. Was gonna be nice 'nd all when we got home t’night, but you had to go and run that pretty mouth with yer ex." He growls lowly in your ear, his breath hot on your skin. “So while yer getting yer brains fucked stupid, I want you t’remember… this is on you.”

With a rough grasp, he flips you onto your stomach in the backseat, your dress riding up your ass as he yanks your panties down with a swift tug, the cool air hitting it and making your hole clench around nothing. His dick is hard and straining against his pants, pre seeping through to form a dark spot. The anticipation of what's to come has your breath hitching, heat pooling between your legs. He leans over you, the weight of his body pressing down onto yours.

He’s rutting against your ass, one hand sliding up to toy with one of your nipples while his other hand massages your hip. God, if you could see the needy little look on your face right now, then he’d finally get you to understand just why he’s so addicted to you. You’re just so gluttonous for him. Always wanting more, more, more. And of course, he’s always willing to give.

But right now isn’t the moment for giving. No, he needs to take. To take and take and take until there’s no more left of you to give to anyone but him. Always him. He backs away just enough for him to unzip his pants, his cock springing free. His hand finds it immediately, stroking himself in slow, teasing motions, hard length throbbing against your bare ass. There's a devilish grin on his face as he utters, "Gonna show ‘er how much she needs me."

Without waiting for a response, he aligns himself with your sobbing cunt, teasing your folds with his thick head just swiping back and forth and mixing his pre into your skick. He groans at the contact, his hand gripping your hip tighter. Suddenly, with a swift thrust, he plunges himself deep, his girth stretching you so mind numbingly good that you fear you may just pass out. The thing is, he’s barely in, but the sensation is already overwhelming, causing you to gasp and buck your hips.

He wishes you knew how fucking good you feel. Wishes you knew that whenever he fucks you, that tight ring of resistance tries so hard to push him out. That is, until he’s fucked his fat tip into you a few times, because then you’re practifally sucking him in. He knows the stretch is a lot. Knows you’re sore hours later without fail and yet, you still beg for more. Just like now.

Words are failing you, but your look is enough. You want more. Need more than just his tip. You wanna be broken in. And so he does. He feeds you inch after inch of him, sitting up and pausing at the halfway point to admire the way your cunt looks swallowing him so eagerly. He grasps at the globes of your ass, jiggling them and biting his lower lip at the God granted sight.

His free hand moves to the back of your head, fingers snaking into your hair before he grips tightly and brings your head up so he can press your face into the window. And just light that, he fucks the rest of himself into you roughly, grunting.

"Fuckin’— take it," he rasps out, taking a brief moment to adjust to the feeling of your tightness around him, unable to resist a little moan of his own. Then, he starts moving. Slow and punishing at first, then picking up speed with the same punishing force. Each thrust is precise and purposeful, perfectly hitting that spot inside you that makes you feel fuzzy. He's unabashedly vocal too, grunting and groaning with each delicious slide in and out of your wetness. "Fuck... y' take my cock so good..." he compliments, pushing your face harder into the back window. 

Easing up on his grip on your waist, he rolls his hips, grinding against your ass before pulling out for just a moment to slap his tip against your folds, watching as your cunt twitches and then thrusting back in again. His actions are deliberate and controlled, meant to stir you up and drive you to your limit. 

"Please baby, please, please, please..." you moan helplessly, your words swallowed up by the sounds of your bodies slapping together and his grunts of pleasure. But he merely chuckles darkly, gripping your hip and pressing your face against the window harder as if to anchor himself and punish you at the same time, his thrusts never faltering. 

"Y' can gimme more than that," he teases, a smirk playing on his lips as he leans down, teeth nibbling at your exposed neck. 

He slows almost to a stop, but the slight shallow thrusts still feel so overwhelmingly good you think you’re gonna go insane. “Y’really think she could live without me? Mmm mm, no, she needs me. I’m the only one who can stuff this greedy little pussy the way she needs to be stuffed. Isn’t that right, baby? Say it f’me.”

“F-fuck! Toki, gonna—” SMACK!

“Not talkin’ to you, princess. Talkin’ to her.” He delivers a pointed thrust into you to emphasize the fact that he’s genuinely talking to your cunt in his pussydrunk state.

Your sure he’s left a permanent handprint because of how hard he spanked your ass. The sting that lingers where his palm landed makes your cunt twitch and ache around him, which he considers to be answer enough. “S’what I fuckin’ thought. Atta fuckin’ girl, yes baby.” He groans, quickening the pace ever so slightly and beginning to pull you back into him to meet his thrusts.

“Talkin to an ex, y’must have wanted to get yerself fucked stupid, hm? Is that what you wanted? To be fucked like this?” He’s talking, but you can tell it isn’t for actual answers, no, it’s more to himself. He’s fucked out. So close to the edge.

The thrusting quickens, his hot breath fanning over your ear. "Cum f' me, doll," he commands, his voice dropping an octave, "show me how good I make y' feel. Only me. And then I’m gonna breed yer cute cunt so good." With that, he delivers a particularly hard thrust, aiming for that spot inside you that will unravel you completely.

That’s when you finally let loose, the coil inside your tummy snapping and letting you feel so much pleasure that you’re moving your ass back into him with a force that’s unmatched, just swallowing him deep into you over and over again. And that does it for him— his cum spurting inside you and filling you so good.

He kisses you so hungrily you feel you may just lose your breath entirely and pass out. His hands are holding you in place so you don’t fuck back onto him, because he knows if you did, he’d break you.

Toji leans back, smirking at the sight of you, his thumb brushing your swollen lips.

“You done throwing your little tantrum?” you tease, brushing a strand of hair out of your face.

He glares at you, though there’s no real heat behind it. “You’re real fuckin’ funny, y’know that?”

“Oh, I know.” And deciding to drop the bombshell now, you lean back against the seat and say casually, “By the way, he’s married. To a man. They have two kids.”

Toji freezes, his expression shifting from smug to incredulous in seconds. He blinks like a cartoon character in shock, his brows furrowing. “What?”

“Yup,” you say, your grin widening. “Your big, scary display of dominance? Totally unnecessary.”

He huffs, running a hand through his hair. The look on his face is so priceless you wish you could brand it into your memory. “Tch. Coulda fuckin’ said somethin’ sooner.”

“And miss all the fun?” You laugh, leaning in to kiss his cheek.

Before you can say anything else, he’s on you again, his hands roaming as he mutters, “Gonna make you pay for makin’ me start a scene.”

You laugh, the sound cutting off into a gasp as his hands find their mark. “I made you start a scene? Oh, this I gotta hear.” You say, your voice breathless but still teasing.

“Keep talkin’, doll,” he says, his grin turning wicked. “See where it gets ya.” And then his lips are finding yours again. Just like that, the argument is forgotten, lost in the haze of his possessive, consuming affection.

༒︎ Choso Kamo ༒︎

The mall is crowded, loud with the hum of chattering voices and echoing footsteps. It isn’t your favorite place to hang out, but your best friend had begged you to come along. Somehow, Choso ended up tagging along too, though you weren’t sure why. He wasn’t exactly the mall type, after all— too quiet, too detached from the bustling energy of human spaces like this.

You glance over your shoulder at him now, and there he is, just like you’d expect. He’s trailing a few steps behind, hands shoved into the sleeves of his robe, his dark eyes drifting lazily over the crowd. His usual stoic mask is firmly in place, making him seem untouchable to anyone passing by. But you know better than that. Beneath the unapproachable aura, Choso is awkward— painfully shy even. He’s still figuring out how to interact with humans, still trying to understand what it means to live in a world like this.

And for some reason, he’s decided you’re his safe space.

You smile to yourself, turning your attention back to the task at hand. Your friend had told you they’d meet you at the bookstore, but they’re running late, so you decide to wander into one of the nearby shops to kill time.

Choso doesn’t follow. You assume he’s probably going to find a dark corner to tuck himself into. 

What you don’t realize is that he does follow. At a distance. He’s used to watching from the sidelines, content to let you move through your world without interference. He doesn’t mind, in fact, he learns from watching how you interact with people, animals, media, and the likes. He learns about the world, but more importantly, he learns about you.

His eyes are on you now, but just seconds later, they shift. There’s a new focus, a new target. Him.

The guy behind the counter at the little boutique you walked into. He’s tall, clean-cut, and obnoxiously friendly. At first, Choso thinks nothing of it. It’s not like he can stop every stranger from talking to you. But as the guy’s gestures become more animated, and his laughter gets a little too familiar, something shifts in Choso’s chest.

He wishes he could hear whatever it is he’s saying that has you so giddy. Wishes he could just— wait, what?

The guy leans forward across the counter, his hand brushing yours as he hands you something, maybe a receipt, maybe a bag, Choso doesn’t care. Because what he does next is what hammers the nail in the coffin. His hand moves to the top of your head and he ruffles your hair, making you laugh. It’s the casual intimacy of the gesture that makes his stomach churn. He knows he shouldn’t jump to conclusions. He knows. But he can’t help the way his jaw tightens, or the way his fingers curl into fists in his sleeves.

You’re still smiling at the guy. You’re laughing. And he hates it.

His mind spirals before he can stop it. The scene plays over and over in his head, each time twisting into something worse. What if you like this guy? What if you’re into someone who can flirt with ease, someone who doesn’t stumble over their words or overthink every little thing?

What if you don’t want him?

Choso feels a sharp pang in his chest, like something fragile has cracked. He’s been so careful, so guarded with his feelings. He thought he could keep them tucked away, safe from rejection, safe from ruining this. But now? Now he feels them slipping through the cracks, raw and unmanageable.

He looks away, leaning back against the wall outside the store. His heart’s racing, though he doesn’t know why. It’s not like he has any claim over you. You’re your own person, free to talk to whoever you want. He’s just… He’s just the weird half-curse with no idea what his place is in this world who follows you around and doesn’t know how to say what he feels. But what if he did say it?

The thought hits him like a lightning bolt, sudden and electrifying. He’s scared, sure— terrified, actually, but the idea of staying silent is worse. He doesn’t want to lose you to someone else, not without at least trying.

So he waits.

When you finally walk out of the shop, you’re holding a small bag, a content smile on your face. You spot him instantly, standing off to the side like he’s been there the whole time.

“Hey, sorry that took so long. They had some really cute stuff in there,” you say, holding up the bag as if to explain.

Choso doesn’t respond right away. His eyes flick to the shop behind you, then back to your face. He doesn’t ask about your purchases. Instead, he asks, “Who was that?”

You blink, caught off guard. “Who?”

“The guy you were talking to,” he says, his tone as flat as ever, but there’s something behind it—a tension you can’t quite place.

“Oh, him? That’s just my friend from school. He works here part-time,” you explain, shrugging. “I didn’t even know before now.”

Your words are casual, but they allow Choso a wave of relief. That relief is short-lived, however, replaced almost immediately by a surge of determination. This is his chance. His moment to say what he’s been holding back.

“Can I… talk to you for a second?” he asks, his voice quieter now, almost hesitant.

You tilt your head, curious but not concerned. “Of course. What’s up?”

He gestures for you to follow him, leading you away from the bigger crowd and toward a seating area deeper in the mall that’s less populated. Once you’re there, he turns to face you, his hands still buried in his sleeves.

For a moment, he doesn’t say anything. He’s searching for the right words, but they don’t come. Instead, what comes out is raw and unfiltered.

“I thought you liked him,” he admits, his voice barely above a whisper.

You blink, surprised. “What? No, Choso, I told you, he’s just a friend.”

He nods, but his gaze drops to the floor. “I know. It’s just… I don’t know how to do this.”

“Do what?” you ask gently.

He looks up at you then, his dark eyes searching yours. “This. Any of this. Being around people. Trying to figure out how I’m supposed to feel, how I’m supposed to act.”

You wait, sensing there’s more he wants to say.

“But with you… it’s different,” he continues, his voice steady despite the nerves etched into his expression. “I don’t feel lost when I’m with you. I feel… human.”

Your heart skips a beat, but you don’t interrupt.

“And I don’t want to lose that. I don’t want to lose you,” he says, the words tumbling out before he can stop them. “I like you. I… I think I’ve liked you since the moment we met. I just didn’t know how to say it— didn’t know what it was. B-But I do, now.”

You stare at him, his confession hanging in the air between you. For a moment, he thinks he’s made a mistake. That he’s crossed a line he can’t uncross.

But then you smile.

Not just any smile— the kind of smile that makes him feel like the world isn’t so complicated after all.

It’s all you can do because his confession doesn’t catch you off guard, not really.

You’ve always known.

“Cho,” you say softly, stepping closer, “I know. I’ve known for a while.”

His eyes widen slightly, his lips parting in surprise. “You… knew?”

You nod, giving him a small, reassuring smile. “Yeah. You’re not exactly subtle, you know. But I didn’t say anything because I wanted to give you time. Time to figure out what you wanted, how you felt.”

He’s silent, staring at you like he doesn’t know whether to be relieved or mortified.

“For what it’s worth,” you continue, your voice warm, “I like you, too. Just as you are. You don’t have to change or be anyone else for me, Choso. I like you for you.”

Something in his expression shifts. It’s now a mix of disbelief and something deeper, something more raw. His gaze flickers to your lips for the briefest moment, and when he speaks, his voice is barely audible. “Can I… kiss you?”

The question catches you off guard, not because you don’t want him to, but because of the way he asks it, so tentative and earnest.

“Of course,” you say, your tone gentle but steady.

But he hesitates, his eyes darting to the small crowd around you. His voice drops lower, almost shy. “Not here. Can we… go somewhere else?”

You bite back a smile at how endearing he looks, his cheeks tinted pink as he avoids your gaze. “Come on,” you say, nodding toward a quieter hallway where the restrooms are tucked away.

He follows you like a shadow, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his hoodie as he keeps his head down. When you reach the single-occupancy restroom, you push the door open and step inside, holding it for him as he follows. The door clicks shut, and the noise of the mall fades into a distant hum.

For a moment, the two of you just stand there, the tension in the small space thick enough to cut with a knife. Choso shifts nervously, his hands twitching at his sides. “I… don’t know how start,” he mutters, his voice barely above a whisper.

“That’s okay,” you reply, your smile soft and steady. “Just follow my lead.”

You step closer, reaching out to cup his face in your hands. He freezes for a moment, his dark eyes wide and uncertain, but when you lean in, his lids flutter shut.

The kiss starts slow, tentative, his lips warm and soft against yours. But as you deepen it, something shifts. It’s like a switch flips inside him, and suddenly his hands are on your waist, gripping you like you might slip away if he doesn’t hold on tight enough.

He grows bolder with each passing second, his fingers wandering over your arms, your back, your hips, your ass. There’s a desperation in the way he touches you, as if he’s trying to memorize every inch of you all at once. Finally, he pulls you flush against him, his entire arms wrapped around you, one hand gripping your hip and the other on your shoulder.

You can’t help but chuckle against his lips, pulling back just enough to catch your breath. “Easy, Cho,” you murmur, your tone teasing. “I’m not going anywhere.”

“Sorry,” he mutters, his face flushed as he loosens his grip, but only slightly. “I just… I don’t know how to stop.”

Your smile softens, and you press a light kiss to his cheek. “You don’t have to apologize. It’s okay to feel nervous.”

You kiss him again, this time letting him lead you. As things heat up, he starts to get carried away again, his hands roaming with a mix of urgency and inexperience. His kisses grow hungrier, his breath ragged as he presses closer, his body practically trembling against yours.

Suddenly his whole body stiffens and a low, unsteady sound akin to a whine escapes him before he pulls back, his face burning with embarrassment. He avoids your gaze, his hands falling away as he stammers, “I— I’m sorry. I dunno what— I didn’t want to stop, I—”

You pull back further to see a dark patch beginning to form even on the purple cloth that rests in front of his robes, realizing what happened. Your perfect Choso just came in his pants from kissing you. You can’t stay silent much longer for fear of making him more embarrassed, so you hush him gently, cupping his face and tilting it so he has no choice but to meet your eyes. “Cho, it’s okay,” you say firmly, your voice steady and soothing. “There’s nothing to be embarrassed about. This is all new for you, and that’s perfectly fine.”

He swallows hard, his dark eyes searching yours for any hint of judgment or disappointment. When he finds none, his shoulders relax just a little.

“You mean that?” he asks softly.

You smile, brushing a stray strand of hair from his face. “Of course, I do. We’ll take things slow, okay? There’s no rush.”

He nods slowly, the tension in his posture easing as he lets out a shaky breath. After a moment, he looks at you again, his expression soft but serious. “Is this… what love is?” He closes his eyes, his lips curving into the faintest smile as he leans into your touch. And in that quiet, stolen moment, it feels like the rest of the world fades away, leaving only the two of you in its place.

༒︎ Ryomen Sukuna ༒︎

The room is dimly lit, the sterile scent of disinfectant clinging to the air. You’re lying back on the exam table, your dress pulled up over your growing belly. The monitor hums softly as the sonographer, a man with overly polite eyes and a soothingly gentle touch, adjusts the machine. He explains the process as he goes, his voice calm and warm, clearly trying to put you at ease.

Today is your first 3D ultrasound where you’ll finally get a better view of the life growing inside you. It feels surreal. You’ve had to wait until you’re 32 weeks along to get the best view, so the wait has made you antsy. Will it look like Sukuna? You? Will it smile or suck its thumb? Surely it’s too early for that, right? All of these questions are running through your mind and making your body vibrate with both nervousness and anticipation. It actually does help that the sonographer noticed and is trying to soothe you. 

You glance to the corner where Sukuna stands, his towering figure leaned protectively against the wall. His crimson eyes are locked on the sonographer, sharp and unyielding, like a predator stalking prey. His arms are crossed over his broad chest, claws tapping rhythmically on his forearm, a faint sound that portrays his growing irritation. The air feels heavy with tension; thick enough to cut with a knife. You’d be lying if you said that didn’t contribute to your current nervousness.

The sonographer prepares to squirt gel onto your belly, offering you a soft smile. “This might feel a little cold,” he says, his tone careful. “But it’ll help us get a clear image of the baby.”

You flinch slightly at the cold, and the response is immediate.

“Watch your hands.” Sukuna’s voice slices through the room, low and menacing.

The sonographer freezes, visibly startled. His gaze darts nervously to Sukuna. “I- I’m just preparing her to perform the scan, sir. There’s no need to worry.”

Sukuna scoffs, the sound dark and mocking. “Worry? I’m not worried, human. I’m warning you.” His crimson eyes narrow, radiating danger. “You’re touching my wife who’s carrying the heir to my throne. Be mindful.”

You press your palm to your forehead, exhaling sharply. “Ryo,” you say, your tone firm. “He’s doing his job. Stop scaring him.”

Sukuna’s eyes flick to you, softening slightly, but the fire in them doesn’t fully die. “Doesn’t mean I have to like it.”

The sonographer hesitates, visibly uneasy, before resuming his work. The wand glides gently over your belly, and the monitor flickers to life. He points out the baby’s heartbeat, their tiny limbs, and the way they seem to kick at nothing in particular. His voice is soothing as he explains, almost too soothing for Sukuna’s liking.

You can see that the baby has four limbs, thankfully, and it’s got a frown on it’s face, much like its father’s. Until you speak, that is. When you speak, you can see the soft smile that graces your sweet baby’s face, again much like its father’s. You feel tears prick at your eyes finally seeing your baby so clearly.

The sonographer glances at you again, his smile almost reverent. “You’re doing wonderfully. Your baby looks perfect— beautiful, actually.”

That does it.

“Beautiful, huh?” Sukuna mutters, his voice laced with venom. “Bet you say that to every woman you see. Must be part of your script. You’re just so reassuring. Well, my wife doesn’t need that. She has me. Do you think yourself better than I?”

“Ryomen.” Your voice sharpens, and you shoot him a glare that tells him you’re angry. “Enough.”

He stares at you for a long moment, his lips curling in mild defiance, but he backs off for now. The sonographer continues, though his hands move a little faster this time, clearly eager to finish. Sukuna’s eyes remain locked on him, every small movement scrutinized like a hawk circling its prey.

Finally, the scan concludes. The sonographer hands you a towel to clean off the gel, offering another polite smile. He opens his mouth to speak, but Sukuna doesn’t give him the chance.

“You’re done, right? Get out.”

The man’s eyes widen; he looks to you as if hoping for an intervention. You manage a tight smile. “Thank you for your help. Forgive my unpleasant husband,” you say pointedly, dismissing him with a polite nod.

The door clicks shut behind him, leaving the two of you alone. Sukuna stands there, still bristling, his claws twitching at his sides.

You sigh, wiping the last of the gel from your belly. “You’re ridiculous, Kuna. He wasn’t touching me in any sort of suspicious way.”

“He shouldn’t have been touching you in the first place,” Sukuna snaps, taking a step closer.

“He’s a medical professional, Ryomen. It’s his job.”

“I don’t care,” he growls, his crimson eyes boring into yours. “He was too close; too soft. Like he thought he could make you feel safer than I do.”

You sit up, tugging your dress down over your belly. “No one is trying to take your place.”

He scoffs, pacing in front of you like a restless beast. “You’re mine. No one else gets to put their hands on you like that.”

You stand, squaring your shoulders as you step into his path. “Would you rather our child go unchecked and we miss something bad? You can’t scare every single person who helps me, Ryomen.”

His eyes narrow, the frustration in them simmering just beneath the surface. “You’re too soft,” he mutters. “Always making excuses for people who don’t deserve it.”

“Soft doesn’t mean weak,” you counter, standing firm. “And I don’t need you turning every little thing into a fight. Trust me, Ryomen. I’m not going anywhere. But… you’re wrong, you know. I do need comfort. You provide safety, yes, but never reassurance. Gentleness. Maybe just… passive acceptance. I’m carrying your child. Of course I’d like to be doted on and treated with care.”

Before he can get upset again, you add, “By you. Only you. So just— please stop it with the anger and hostility. I want my child to know their father is capable of love the way I know he is.”

The tension in his shoulders loosens slightly, though the possessiveness in his gaze remains. He steps closer, towering over you, his hand coming to rest on your belly. His touch is firm but deliberate, a reminder of who you belong to.

“You’re mine,” he says, his voice low and commanding. “You. The baby. You’re my dearest prizes. No one else gets to act like they know how to care for you better than I do. I study everything, every minute detail about you and what’s to expect with the child. I suppose I’ve been so wound up with preparing myself and protecting you that I’ve gotten more hostile than usual. I… can work on it.”

You place your hand over his, meeting his gaze with unwavering confidence. “That’s all I’m asking.”

“Get back on the exam bed.”

“What? Why? He’s finish—” he interrupts you by walking you backwards until your ass hits the edge, caging you in.

“Because I don’t think I’ve ever told you how beautiful you look carrying my heir and standing up to even me. And I’d like to show you just how much I love it.” He says, leaning down to nuzzle his nose against your neck, just below your jawline. As expected, you tilt your head up for a kiss and he indulges you, kissing you so hungrily and lifting you onto the bed.

His hands wander all over your body, his touch carrying a gentleness you’re not used to. Goosebumps raise on the whole of your body in response and you’re leaning forward into the kiss, losing yourself in it. You don’t even realize he’s hiked your dress up and removed your panties until the cold hits your slick-sheened pussy.

“Ryō—”

“I know, brat, I know.” He says, a teasing lilt in his voice as he parts from your lips to kiss along your jaw. “Come to the edge f’me.”

You do exactly that as he undoes his robes to reveal his second set of arms… and his second mouth. God, you love how freaky this man is. His second set of arms grip the globes of your ass to hold you steady as he pulls you flush against his lower mouth, his fat tongue just smearing your cunt with your slick and his saliva. 

You’ve never cared to admit that this mouth of his has always been your favorite. It’s so big that it offers more coverage, more pressure, and gets so much dee—

“Biiiiig stretch.” Sukuna warns you before he plunges his second tongue into your hole, lingering at that first ring of resistance to deliver a few shallow, but mind numbingly pleasurable thrusts before he pushes the rest of the way in; as much as he can, that is.

He uses the moment your pretty little mouth releases an ah! to kiss you again, his first set of hands slipping up your dress to find your tits. If there’s anything he’d put on top of the list of things he loves about your changing body, it’s this. How fucking thick your ass has become and undeniably huge your tits have grown. Just swelling and preparing to fill with milk to sustain his heir.

He pinches your sensitive nipples between his large fingers, making you moan into the kiss, relaxing your cunt around his tongue between you. Suddenly, you’re lifted just slightly above the table, his other hands beginning to fuck you on his tongue, his saliva and your slick just drip, drip, dripping onto the bed and floor beneath you.

“So greedy. Pussy’s always so fucking greedy…” he groans, resting his forehead against yours so you both can watch as your pussy bulges from swallowing his tongue so eagerly. It’s such a lewd sight, one you’ve undeniably grown addicted to in your time together.

Your moans mingle together and it’s then you realize that he’s now using just one of his hands to fuck you on his tongue. His other is wrapped around both of his cocks and pumping them together, ribbons of pre falling down his lengths and being smeared by his movements. You’re not even slightly ashamed of the way you salivate seeing him getting off while eating your pussy and watching himself do it. It’s so fucking filthy that you can’t help but—

“Gonna cum f’me, aren’t you? Mmmmmhm, can tell by how she’s flutterin’ around my tongue. My needy fucking wife.” He smirks, pulling you flush to him so that the widest part of his tongue rubs against your clit while he switches it up and fucks his tongue into you, faster this time.

“O-Ohmyfuckinggod!” The words come out strung together, the added attention on your clit making you see stars, your breath quickening, heart beginning to race. You lean back onto the bed using your hands to prop you up so you can get a better view.

“So nasty, beautiful.” A chuckle falls from his lips and you can’t even respond before his upper hands are just engulfing your tits and kneading, easing the pain of the swelling and pleasing you at the same time.

Then, something happens. Milk begins to drip from your right nipple and it has you both stopping in your tracks. You’d heard of the low possibility that milk can come before you give birth, but you never considered it’d happen to you. A blush of embarrassment creeps on your face and you’re about to apologize when you hear Sukuna groan, his eyes rolling to the back of his head as his mouth immediately latches onto your tit and he just sucks.

“S-Sukuna, fuck!” You whine, his lower tongue beginning to work your quivering pussy again, bringing you right to the edge of pleasure.

He releases your tit with a pop! and nips it gently. “Mine. Mine, mine, all fuckin’ mine, such a good Queen providing for my heir early. Gonna be such a good momma.” He praises you before beginning to suck the lactating nipple again, making you come undone on his tongue, your gooey insides clenching around his tongue, trying to stop him with how tight you are, but he’s too strong, fucking his tongue into you through your orgasm to swallow up every last bit of cum you have to offer him.

It’s not until you’re whining and your legs are limp, weak pushes against his shoulders making him release your tit and slip his tongue from your slobbering hole. He runs the tip of his tongue against your oversensitive clit just a few times before you feel him kiss your puffy folds, making your body lurch.

You watch breathlessly as he tries to suck up the milk from your poor abused nipple again, your fingers slipping into his hair and tugging his face up to yours. “Y’know, you’re mine too. Forever. Don’t you forget that.” You smirk.

Something flickers in his eyes— pride, possessiveness, and a touch of vulnerability he’d never admit to. “Damn right I’m yours,” he says, his lips curling into a smirk. “But don’t think that means I’m gonna get soft on people.”

You lean into his hand as he caresses your cheek, a small smile playing at your lips. “You’re impossible, you know that?”

“And yet, here you are,” he says, leaning down until his face is inches from yours. His voice drops to a rumble. “Carrying my child. Still standing by me. So brave.”

“Someone has to keep you in check,” you tease, though your voice softens with affection.

He lets out a low chuckle, pressing a possessive kiss to your forehead. “Yeah, well, let’s see if you’re brave enough to take my cocks after cumming like such a good brat f’me.” 

Your eyes widen, feeble hands trying to push him away by his chest, “Kuna! We have to leave, they’re probably traumatized!” You tell him in a hushed tone, suddenly all too aware that you’re in a doctor’s office for fuck’s sake.

“Yeah, well. They can afford the therapy.” He gives you a shit eating grin while thumbing open your cunt. “Open up real wide f’me, baby.”

And as you brace yourself, you remind yourself to make apology rounds to the staff whenever your husband is through with you.

༒︎ Nanami Kento ༒︎

Nanami Kento is tired. Not just the kind of tired you feel after a long day, though God knows his body aches from another grueling shift of paperwork and exorcisms. No, it’s deeper than that. A bone-deep fatigue that comes from too many hours spent away from the one person he’d rather be with. You.

He steps through the door, loosening his tie with one hand and holding his briefcase in the other. The house is warm and smells faintly like the lavender candle you always light in the evenings. It feels like home, but he quickly notices something’s off.

Your voice carries down the hall, light and warm, tinged with laughter. It’s a sound that usually has his shoulders relaxing, but tonight, there’s an edge of tension beneath it that prickles at him. He sets his things down quietly, toeing off his shoes, and listens.

“Yeah, it’s been kind of lonely lately,” you say, and he freezes in place, his hand hovering above the coat rack. “I mean, I get it. Nanamin works so hard and I love him for it, but… I don’t know. I just miss him. I feel like I barely see him anymore.”

His chest tightens. You’re talking about him. He takes a slow, measured breath and steps closer, rounding the corner silently.

“Thank you for keeping me sane, though. Honestly, if I didn’t have someone to talk to, I’d probably be climbing the walls by now.” There’s a soft laugh on the other end of the line. Gojo’s laugh. The realization is instant and leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.

Gojo. Of course, it’s Gojo. His coworker, the occasional thorn in the side, the most insufferable man he knows. And apparently the one you’ve been leaning on while he’s been too busy drowning in work.

Kento feels his jaw tighten, his nails digging into the palm of his hand. He knows— logically, rationally— that there’s nothing going on between you and Gojo. You’d never betray him like that and Gojo, for all his teasing, would never cross that line. But the knot of jealousy twisting in his chest doesn’t care about logic.

You must have heard him shift uncomfortably because you glance over your shoulder, startled. Your expression softens when you see him and you give him a small, almost sheepish smile. “Hey, Kento just got home,” you say into the phone. “I’ll talk to you soon, okay?”

Nanami doesn’t miss the way Gojo’s laugh sounds out one last time before you hang up. He doesn’t say anything as you set your phone on the counter, but his silence is heavy. You know him well enough to recognize it immediately.

“Ken,” you say softly, stepping toward him. “Long day?”

He hums in acknowledgment, his gaze steady on you. It’s not cold, but there’s something simmering behind it; something that makes you hesitate. “Gojo?” he asks finally, his voice calm but with an edge you can’t ignore.

You blink, caught off guard by his demeanor. “Yeah. He was just checking in. He knows I’ve been home alone a lot lately.”

“Does he?” His tone is even, but the sharpness is undeniable.

You frown, crossing your arms. “Nanami, it’s not like that. He’s a friend. Our friend. You know that.”

“I do.” And he does. He knows it’s innocent. But that doesn’t make it easier to hear you laughing and confiding in someone else while he’s been too busy to do the same.

“Ken.” Your voice softens and you reach for him, your hand brushing his arm. “Please don’t do this. Don’t beat yourself up or think anything crazy. I’m not mad at you for working so much. I know why you do it. I know it’s for us. But… it’s hard sometimes. That’s all I meant.”

“I hate that you feel like this,” he says quietly, his gaze dropping to the floor. “That you have to go to someone else when I should be here.”

You step closer, your hands sliding up to his shoulders. “You’re here now,” you murmur, trying to pull him out of his head. “That’s what matters. That you always come back to me as soon as you can.”

He looks at you, something dark and conflicted in his eyes. “Is it enough?” he asks, his voice low, almost hesitant. “Am I enough? Or would you rather have a husband who has more time for you?”

Your heart breaks at the vulnerability in his voice. “Kenny,” you say firmly, cupping his face in your hands. “I don’t want anyone else. I just want you. Always.”

The tension in his shoulders eases slightly and his hands settle on your waist, pulling you closer. His lips find yours in a kiss that’s anything but gentle. It’s hungry. Desperate. As if he’s trying to make up for all the time he’s spent away from you in one moment.

You gasp against his mouth and he takes the opportunity to deepen the kiss, his hands sliding down to the globes of your ass and gripping tightly. When he finally pulls back, his breathing is uneven, his forehead resting against yours. “I’ll change for you,” he murmurs, his voice raw with emotion. “No more late nights. No more overtime. I’ll cut my hours. Whatever it takes to be here with you.”

“Ken, you don’t have to—”

“I do.” His hands slide under your shirt, his touch firm but gentle as he lifts it over your head and lets it fall to the floor. “I won’t let you feel like you’re second to anything. Ever again. You’re too precious to me. My world. My heart. My wife.”

His lips find your neck, trailing heated kisses down to your collarbone. He moves with a purpose, his hands exploring your skin as if to reacquaint himself with every inch of you. It’s more than physical— it’s a promise.

You tug at his tie, fumbling with the knot until he helps you pull it free and rips off his button-down. Then his hands are on you again, guiding you toward the bedroom.

“Lay back for me,” he murmurs, his voice low and commanding but with an undercurrent of tenderness that makes your pulse race.

You obey, sinking onto the bed as he leans over you, his lips finding yours again. His touch is both reverent and possessive, his movements careful but insistent. Every kiss, every caress feels like an apology and a vow wrapped into one.

He wraps a hang around your throat, squeezing for one fleeting moment before trailing it down your chest, between your breasts, down your stomach, over your pubic bone, and finally under your nightgown to meet your slick riddled cunt.

“Shit,” he hisses, forehead resting against yours while he catches his breath, his fingers slipping back and forth between your folds, teasing at your clit in passes. “My love… I don’t want to waste any time, I just need t’feel you. Normally I’d ea—”

“I know, handsome, s’okay, I’m ready, I can take it.” You reassure him, knowing he was going to apologize for not properly warming you up.

You see, Nanami has always been one for foreplay. He could slurp up your saccharine slick for hours upon hours if you let him, but tonight? Tonight, he just wants to be one with you.

His hand finds one of yours and he intertwines your fingers, his other hand working to free his cock from the suffocating confines of his pants. When it springs free, it’s just throbbing an angry pink, beads of pre forming at the tip now that his dress pants aren't there to absorb them.

He aligns himself with your painfully empty hole, pushing past that first little ring of resistance with a long groan. The grip he has on your hand tightens, his knuckles turning white as he feeds you inch after mind numbing inch of his cock until his tip’s kissing your cervix. But you know his body well enough to know that isn’t it. And so you brace yourself for him to push in to the hilt, his mushroom tip ever so slightly bullying open your cervix as he does so, making you yelp out in both pleasure and pain.

His lips swallow your whines and whimpers, he’s determined to take everything you have to offer and give you more than what he has. The world, if you asked. His free hand finds purchase on your hip and he holds you steady as he starts to roll his hips into yours, passionately. Roughly. Like he’s trying to stuff you full of all of the love he has for you.

You moan out, reaching your own free hand up to cup his cheek, your legs wrapping around his waist, heels digging into his back, effectively telling him you need more. With every thrust after, you can’t help but gasp. You feel him in your lungs stealing every bit of breath you have, reddened leaking tip repeatedly hitting that bullseye that makes your mind go stupid.

“K-Ken, feels s’good! Hah!” You whine out, back arching up and pressing you flush to him. He moves his hand from your hip to wrap his arm around you, effectively holding your bottom half in the air to get deeper inside of you.

“Mine. My wife. My wife, my love, my beautiful, m-my heart.” He’s babbling, burying his head into your neck and pressing hot, wet, open mouthed kisses to it. You feel him slip his hand from yours and instead, he has the top of your head in the palm of his hand, using it to keep you still, but also to anchor himself so he doesn’t let you slip through his fingers.

“You’re going to be such a beautiful mom. Wh—hah, what kind of husband have I been by not trying to give you my babies? We can start now. After I cum riiiiight here.” He babbles, his other hand moving for only a second to press down where your stomach bulges with his thrusts.

And the look in his eyes tells you this is a promise, not just something he’s saying while fucking you. Just like the perfect little thing you are, you cum for him right then, dragging a long and frustrated groan from him.

“Pussy’s always so good for me. Milking me so good, my love…” he shudders as you cum on his throbbing length.

“Ken, f—fuh— fuck! Cum in me! Please, baby, cum in me!” You beg, making him chuckle.

“Oh? You think I’m done? No, I have to make up for lost time. Evert second I missed, I’ll make up for with an equal amount of time spent buried in this beautiful cunt of yours. Understood?”

And oh are you so incredibly fucked.

[enthusiasticharry]

the one where YN gets a job as a bartender in a motorbike club's bar, and Harry runs the club.

author's note: suprise!! i'm back again!! i promised i wouldn't keep you waiting and i'm not. this is the first part in my biker!harry mini-series which i started a while ago and only just got around to finishing! let me know what you think and what you'd like to see in the next instalments!

word count: 11.6k of sexy biker!harry (that's it, that's all).

WARNINGS: strong language, smut, bike riding, a bar fight and talks of a motor accident.

let me know what you think of clover here!! mwah <3

1979

“Look, sweets, I’d hire you on the spot if I thought it would be a good idea,” Mick spoke from across the bar, towel over one shoulder and another in his hand drying a glass, “But it just isn’t, I’m sorry.”

YN sighed, dropping her hands down on the bar. This was the fourth one she’d tried, and so far, she hadn’t had any luck. She wasn’t asking for much – just a job to help pay for her student loans. She had graduated a year ago and bounced from job to job, and yet none of them seemed to fit. It wasn’t necessarily her dream to work in a bar, but she hadn’t a single clue about what her dream was. She had a first-class honours history degree (which she adored getting) and yet not a single idea of what to do with it.

She couldn’t think of the future at this moment, she needed to think about the now and if she wanted to continue to live in her small apartment and eat — she needed a job.

Clovers had been her last hope. It was the last bar in town that YN was yet to try, and despite its less-than-positive reputation – it was always busy, and that meant money coming in. As she turned to look around the bar, which was already quite crowded for it being early on a Friday night, she couldn’t help but imagine the cash that was funnelling through the establishment, and how she wished she could get at least some of it.

“Can I get you a drink, sweets?” Mick spoke again, offering her a soft smile, “It’ll hopefully soften the blow a little bit.”

YN smiled at the man and nodded, “Thank you. Whisky, please.”

Mick got straight to work, placing the glass in front of her, dropping an ice cube into the glass and pouring her a more than generous shot. Just as she fumbled with her purse to pull out some bills to pass to Mick, he shook his head and held his hand out to stop it. She smiled in thanks and watched as he turned and walked away, going to serve the next customer who was standing a few feet away from her.

YN picked up her drink, and just as she was about to take a drink the door beside her opened. Her lips parted, her eyes watching as a group of what seemed to be fifteen or so men, all clad in heavy leather or dark denim walked into the bar.

Of course, YN knew about them. Anyone who lived here knew who they were, but it was the first time that she had seen them this up close. The most she had ever experienced with them was the low rumbling of their engines from a distance, or possibly them riding past her but that was only ever one or two. It was their jackets that often set them apart from the rest of the riders in the town, the very specific Clover’s Riders jacket that every member adorned and what seemed like all times.

The men were loud as they stepped in, most of them heading towards the bar whilst others went to some of the other members who were already seated in the bar. YN’s eyes never left the door until the last one had made his entrance, and she just couldn’t seem to draw them away.

He was younger than many of his counterparts, probably resting at an age near YN’s or possibly a few years or so older. He was clad in the same heavy denim that many of the others wore, but they seemed to sit on his body much easier. The curls of his hair were tousled in every direction it seemed, but YN found herself wondering as to what it would feel like to run her fingers through it.

With a shake of her head, she turned back to her glass and lifted it to her lips. She took a large gulp of the liquid, allowing that to slip down her throat before she finished the rest of it. Mick was long gone from being anywhere near her, working at what seemed like double speed to keep up with the orders that the gang of men were giving him, and she felt as though that was probably her cue to leave. She would have to brainstorm other options for work, seeing as though this just hadn’t called through.

Sighing, YN pulled the strap of her bag over her shoulder and pushed up from the stool she was resting on. Just as she turned around to make a beeline for the door through the bodies that were crowding the room, she was stopped by a body in front of hers.

“Woah, woah, little darling where do you think you’re going?” It was one of the riders, standing in front of her with a grin on his features.

“Home,” she said with a shrug.

“So soon,” The man looked over his shoulder to some of his friends who were standing close by, “Me and my buddies here didn’t even get to say hello.”

“Right, okay, hello,” YN nodded to the man in front of her and those behind him, “Really have to get going.”

The man extended his arms so that she couldn’t carry move from her space in front of him, “Let us buy you a drink little darling, I promise you’ll enjoy it.”

“I’ve already had one, thank you, and it was very enjoyable,” YN offered them another small smile, “Now please move out of my way so that I can go home.”

“Hey, none of that,” The man shook his head, “Stay with us, I promise we’ll make it worth it.”

YN hummed, tilting her head from side to side lightly, “I’ll pass but I’m sure you’ll have no trouble finding someone else to make the night worth it.”

And with that, YN pushed past the man and beelined for the door. She half expected him to grab her, but from the hoots and hollers of his friends, he was too embarrassed to do anything else.

The bar that YN had worked out whilst she was completing her degree had taught her a thing or two about how to deal with rowdy men, and whilst the firm but clear approach worked in most cases, YN wasn’t afraid to resort to other means if necessary. It was all a respect thing, and more often than not if you deal back to them what they deal to you – the situation usually sorts itself.

YN had just rested her palm against the wood of the door when she heard someone call her name. She saw Mick standing there, leaning over the bar to catch her attention.

“Saw you deal with those guys,” He nodded his head over to the men whose attention had been taken by another woman in the bar, who seemed to accept their advances more than YN did, “When can you start?”

YN’s face broke out into a smile and took a delighted step towards Mick, “Whenever.”

“Right now?” He raised his eyebrows at her, motioning to the men who were calling his name for more drinks, “Have a feeling we’re going to be swamped tonight.”

YN nodded and immediately dropped her purse down behind the bar and rolled the sleeves of her cardigan up.

She turned to the men who were now staring at her with their mouths slightly agape, “What can I get you?”

It was a Thursday night and YN had been working at Clover’s for around a week at this point when Mick decided that she could handle a night on her own. After being thrown into what very much was the deep end on her first shift, there had been time the next day for Mick to show her the ropes properly and anything she would specifically need to know.

Mick said that he normally wouldn’t leave such a new person on their own so quickly, but he had an important family issue that he couldn’t get out of and that she had shown enough trust that he wasn’t worried. It was a Thursday, so it wasn’t going to be too busy but even so, those who were going to be there would be Riders, and they would protect their bar from anything.

It was nearing nine, and YN would probably say that they were at a quarter of their capacity, the majority of them being riders who had been there for the last few hours or so. YN was lucky she supposed. They never ordered anything more complicated than a beer, at most a whisky or a bourbon and this was their bar so there were never any arguments about paying for the drinks.

There was a lull in the orders, so YN decided to take it upon herself to dry some of the glasses she had washed in the previous lull. This job was not for the weak she would say that, but YN would be lying if she said she didn’t enjoy it. She loved people watching and mixed with the hum of the jukebox it was the perfect combination for her.

The door to the bar opened again about twenty minutes, and in walked that same man that caught her attention a week or so ago, on that first day she was here. He looked the same, apart from he was clad in a mixture of denim and leather this time instead of just denim, and a large bruise was sprouting from under his left eye. To YN, it was obvious that the cause was a punch, for there was nothing else that could cause a bruise such as that one. He walked into the room, ignored the hoots and hollers from some of the other men and took a seat right in the middle of the bar.

YN threw the towel she was holding over her shoulder and walked towards him, resting her hands on the edge of the bar, “What can I get ya?”

The man didn’t stray his eyes away from where they were planted firmly on the wood of the bar, “Beer, and a whisky.”

YN nodded, reaching over to pop the lid of the beer, “Do you want ice in the whisky?”

The man just hummed, so YN got straight to work making his drink for him. It was different to that of the other men in the bar — watching him. Whilst they were loud and rowdy and always had something to say to someone – he was silent. He just sat, with the company of his only himself and drank his drink.

Snapping YN out of her gaze (which had been on the man for a few beats too long) was a call of her name from just down the bar. She walked over to where it came from, a man called Taylor who YN had become quite acquainted with in the last few days or so.

Most of the men (not all, obviously) that she had become acquainted with during the last few weeks were lovely. They loved to have a quick natter with her whilst she made their drinks, some of them flirted with her but she didn’t care (it was part of the job) and nobody bothered her. If one or two of the men when they were drunk got a little handsy or started to say things which would be deemed inappropriate, the other lads would circle her and make sure she was okay. She felt safe, which she was quite surprised was the case.

“A piece of advice,” Taylor spoke over the bar as YN started opening the bottles of beer for him and his friends, “Harry over there always orders the same thing, and he’ll drink the whiskey last before he leaves.”

“Thank you,” YN nods with a small smile across her lips, unable to stop her eyes beating over to him for a second – Harry.

“He’s a quiet one,” Taylor continues speaking, grabbing a few bills out of his pocket to pay for the drinks, “But harmless, I promise. To be fair, you’d think the man who founded the club would have more to say.”

YN’s eyes widen, she had no idea that Harry was the one who founded the club. She hadn’t suspected it at all.

“He founded it?” She asked with a slight raise of her eyebrow. She wasn’t trying to pry, but there were things that she wanted to know, and Taylor already had that buzz that made her know that he would be willing to answer any questions she had.

“Yeah, it was him and a few others,” Taylor shrugged, attempting to pick up the three bottles of beer all in one go, “A few years ago now, and it only grew from there.”

YN nodded once more and watched as he walked back to his table. She put the bills that he had given her for the drinks into the register and put the tip she had been given into her apron.

There was something about that man that had caught her attention from that first day, and yet she couldn’t put her finger on it. Now, it made sense. The aura that he had when he walked into the room, as well as the way he sat and held himself – he had a strong presence in the group without even trying.

YN had more questions, but she knew it probably wasn’t the best to pry right now. Instead, she just got on with everything that she had to do. She served drinks and cleaned up after herself right up until close. YN hadn’t realised when Harry had left, but he had slipped out without a single person realising.

She hummed as she swept the floors, tried her hardest to count the cash right the first time and put it in the safe before continuing with her other closing jobs. The chairs were off the floor, as much of the stickiness in the room that YN could remove was gone and the doors were locked and checked.  

Once she had stepped outside, and locked the door to the bar behind her, the late hour catching up with her very quickly – she realised at that point she wasn’t alone.

Looking over her shoulder, she saw that he was standing there, resting against his motorcycle with a cigarette dangling from between his lips. YN was confused but continued to lock the door and make sure that nobody could get inside. Then she turned, and that was when she saw Harry looking directly at her.

“Can I help you?” She muttered, fidgeting with the keys she was holding in her hand.

He inhaled the smoke from his cigarette, holding it for a second or so before he exhaled, “Heard you were asking questions.”

YN’s heart drops slightly, heat pulsating around her body, “Am I not allowed to ask questions?”

He ran his teeth over his bottom lip, placing the cigarette back in his mouth, “Can’t stop you from doing that, but any questions you have about me, you can ask me yourself.”

YN just pursed her lips and nodded, “Okay then… do you always stalk women when they’re leaving work?”

Harry didn’t seem shocked by her words, or react in any way to them at all, which was surprising to her. But, then again, she hadn’t seen much of a reaction out of this man this entire time she had known of him.

“Only the ones that have worked in my bar for a week.”

“Your bar?” YN widened her eyes, “Thought Mick owned it?”

Harry shook his head, “I do. Mick’s my employee, and so are you.”

“Do you not trust me or something? Think I’m walking away with pocketfuls of cash?”

“I would already know if you’d done that, and you wouldn’t be working here anymore,” YN just nodded, “But this side of a town can be sketchy at night, and you never know who could be lurking.”

YN just scoffed, turning to walk away from the man, “Thank you, but I can look after myself.”

“Suit yourself,” Harry shrugged, climbing onto his bike, and kicking the stand-up. YN could hear the engine turning on, the loud rumble filling the empty street.

YN continued walking, expecting him to speed past her but he didn’t. The low rumble continued down the street, even when she turned – the sound turned too. It was frustrating and annoying. All YN wanted to do was to get home, have something to eat and get in bed. Instead, she was having to deal with what was becoming an annoying rider, who couldn’t seem to leave her alone.

This continued for around ten minutes, and with each second that passed YN was getting more and more annoyed. Just as she turned onto the edge of her street, the apartment she shared with her roommate Ashley coming into view in the distance, she decided that enough was enough.

She stopped and turned around on the pavement, Harry pulling in on his bike to stop just in front of her. YN sighed and placed her hand on her hips.

“Do we have a problem?”

Harry rested his hands on his bike still, but was facing her, “No problem.”

“Then why are you following me home?” A small chuckle escaped her lips, “You know those strange people you were talking about earlier; you do know you’re acting like one of them?”

“You’re one of us now,” He shrugs, as though it’s the most obvious thing in the world – it certainly wasn’t for YN at all.

“That means you follow me home?” The confusion grows with every moment in YN, and yet Harry doesn’t seem the slightest bit worried.

“You didn’t want a ride,” He pulls his carton of cigarettes out of his pocket and lights one up, “Had to make sure you got home safe.”

“Right,” YN just nods, “Well, I think I can manage on my own from here. And, if I’m all of a sudden one of you should I expect my jacket in the post? Or do you do collection?”

With a final scoff, she turned and walked away from the man. This time, when the engine started, YN didn’t turn to look at Harry and instead carried on to her front door. It was only then that she turned to peer over her shoulder, just in time to see Harry speed past her and into the night.

She had an incline that this job was going to be interesting, but she had no idea just how much.

It wasn’t necessarily a normal working pattern that YN had found herself in.

Sleeping for most of the day and being awake all night wasn’t necessarily the big girl working pattern that she had aspired to when she was younger, but for the time being she was enjoying it. It did mean that when Ashley returned from her nine-to-five working as a receptionist (YN couldn’t think of anything worse to be honest), YN was just getting ready to start her day.

YN was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, a half-eaten sandwich clutched tightly in her hand. She wasn’t too hungry, but she knew that if she didn’t eat something before, she left for work she would regret it later on. The second that Ashley stepped through the door and threw her bag down on the floor, she threw YN a quizzical look.

“What?” YN asked, wiping the mayo that rested on the curve of her lip off with her thumb.

“Do you happen to know anything about the smoking-hot rider staring at the apartment from across the street?”

YN’s entire face dropped, “What?”

Ashley walked over and dropped down on the other side of the sofa, reaching out to steal one of YN’s chips from her plate. Ashley seemed slightly unfazed by the newfound stalker YN had acquired, and that stressed the girl out significantly.

“What do you mean?” YN pushed herself up, making her way over to the window where there he was. Resting against his bike, cigarette resting from his lips sat Harry, staring at the front door to the building with an unreadable expression on his face,

“He’s been there since this morning,” Ashley adds to the conversation causally, running a hand through her hair which she had just pulled out of its undo, “At first, I thought he was waiting for Sandy, you know, from 2.B but then I saw the jacket and realised he must be here for you.”

“He’s not here for me,” YN shook her head, slapping the curtains shut and walking back over to her friend, “He’s stalking me, I can’t believe you’re not more stressed about this.”

Ashley just shrugged, “Worse people to be stalked by, I suppose. He’s one of Clover’s, he’ll be harmless.”

“No, Ashley, he’s not just one of Clover’s,” YN sighed, running a hand over her face before scooting around the apartment to grab her belongings, “He is Clover.”

It was Ashley’s face that dropped this time, “What do you mean?”

“That’s Harry,” YN pulled each one of her pumps on her feet, “He founded the gang!”

“You’re kidding,” Ashley all but screams, “Jesus YN, I knew I was concerned about this job, but I think you’ve done pretty alright for yourself.”

YN just shook her head. She grabbed her jacket, and her bag and made her way over to the door.

“If I go missing, you know who’s responsible,” With that, YN turned away from her friend and rushed out of the door.

She took the stairs down from her apartment at double speed, almost tripping over her feet multiple times. She pulled her jacket on just as she got to the front door. Just before she was going to push it open, just stopped and hesitated for a second. One deep breath in and out was all it took to compose herself, and then she pushed the door open.

Harry spotted her immediately, throwing the cigarette he had in his hand a few metres away from his bike, where a collection was beginning to grow. YN made sure to check the left and the right of her before crossing the road, not quite fancying becoming roadkill this early in the day.

“You’re lucky my neighbours didn’t call the cops on you,” Is the first thing that slips from YN’s lips, before she realises how stupid that sounds.

For the first time since she met him, a small smile crosses Harry’s lips. She had amused him, and oh did she want to do it again.

“You know you can’t stay out here all day,” She follows with, “I’m going to the bar now anyway.”

“I got something for you,” Harry pushed himself up off the bike and that’s when she saw it.

A denim jacket, smaller than the others that she had seen but still carrying the ever-so-known Clover’s Riders logo on the back. That four-leaf clover was known all over town, and towns for miles in every direction and now it seemed YN had one of her own. It would open paths for her but also close them as well. She knew that the second she accepted that jacket, things would change all over again.

“I don’t even ride, Harry,” She sighed, shaking her head slightly, “I’ve never been on a bike in my life.”

He just shrugged once more, “There’s always time to change that.”

YN toyed up her options, and it took a lot less time than she had thought it would to swipe the jacket from his hands. She shrugged off the one she was wearing and slipped her arms inside the material. It was the perfect fit, exactly what she would have chosen for herself. Harry beamed another smile at her and swung his leg over his bike once more.

“C’mon,” He tilted his head at her, “I have something I want to show you.”

“I’ll be late for work,” YN shook her head, but she couldn’t seem to stop herself from throwing her leg over the side of the bike and using Harry’s shoulder to help steady herself as she got on.

“You’ll be fine,” Harry spoke, and that’s when YN realised that whilst yes, she was probably going to be late for work, she was also on the back of the owner’s bike – so the trouble couldn’t be too grave, “Hold on tight.”

YN did as the man said, wrapping her arms around Harry’s waist. The second that the engine started, and Harry kicked the stand-up they went flying down the road, and she realised in that exact moment why he said tight. YN’s body lurched forward into Harry’s, her cheek resting against the leather of his jacket, and her hands tightening around him.

Once the initial fear had worn off, and YN finally peered over the man’s shoulder – she would be lying if she said that it didn’t feel in a word freeing. The wind through her hair, the chill of the speed at which she was going laced with the feeling of Harry pressed so closely against her. Sure, she had been scared but now she knew that there wasn’t anything to be scared of. It wasn’t a scary thing, instead, it was something to be enjoyed.

YN’s lips curled upwards, a slight giggle leaving them as she noticed they went speeding through a red light. Many, and by many YN meant most, of the riders had a back pocket full of speeding tickets, and lights that they’ve jumped and yet none of them seemed to care. It was as though all of the law-abiding parts of their brains didn’t function when they were on bikes. On second thought, even when they weren’t on the bikes the law-abiding parts of their brain didn’t function.

Harry pulled over just as they joined the road which took them out of the city. They had completely passed Clover’s, and YN hadn’t the faintest clue of how late she was for work at this point, but it didn’t matter. It would take a lot for this smile to leave her face today. Once the bike came to a stop, YN used Harry’s shoulder to push up off of it.

Harry sits on the bike, but his eyes never leave the girl. The way she almost looked like a baby deer as she got her grounding once she was off the bike, the way her hair stuck out in every and all directions, and most importantly the beaming smile that never left her face. For the first time in a long time, there were no thoughts in YN’s head. There were no worries about growing up and getting a proper job, or stress about money – it was completely and utterly freeing. She supposed that was why there were so many of the riders and she supposed they were all chasing that feeling.

“You’ve got to teach me how to ride,” She sighed, the blissful smile never leaving her lips.

Harry just nodded, “Whenever you want.”

“Really?” Her face widened in excitement.

Harry shrugged, “You’ve gotta know how to ride if you’re going to be a rider.”

YN just nodded, and almost jumped back onto the bike. Harry didn’t say anything when she wrapped her arms back around his waist, not a single gap between their bodies but it just felt so comfortable. Harry kicked the stand down once more and sprang straight into action, turning slowly around on the road before speeding up the second they were on the straight back to the town.

All YN knew was that she was going to savour the feeling of the wind in her hair.

It was another Saturday night, and it was packed in the bar.

YN was so thankful that she could stay behind the safety of the actual bar and not venture out into the rest of the room. The men had just come back from a ride, and they were all excited and loud and wanting nothing but drink upon drink upon drink. She had been there from earlier on in the day today, and when Mick showed up later in the evening, she hadn’t managed to utter a single word but hello to him since.

All she could think of was the fact that once the rush had died down, it would be her time to go home and rest. In what felt like a very long few months of working every day (at first YN hadn’t minded, but she was slowly getting more and more burnt out) it was finally time for her to have a day off. Mick had graciously said to her the other day that he could handle Sunday on his own, and those words felt like gold slipping from his lips. She didn’t have a single clue of what she was going to do with her day, all she knew was that it was going to be relaxing.

She just had to get through this night first.

At first, the night seemed fine. Everyone was in good spirits and there was nothing more than a few drunken disagreements that sorted themselves out. YN had taken that as the opportunity to make her way over to where Harry was sitting and replenish his beer while he was there. It was then that the door was thrown open, and the entire atmosphere in the room changed.

What had at first been a lovely evening had changed within the second, and it was all because of a man that she hadn’t recognised. He didn’t have a rider’s jacket on his back, and that should have been YN’s first clue that this man was going to be in trouble. This was a riders’ bar, and those jackets were almost like a rite of passage. Without one, people stuck out like a sore thumb.

It became even more obvious to YN when the man beelined straight over to where Harry was sitting. He didn’t sit and instead leant over Harry, so his focus was on him. YN stayed close, but she didn’t want to make it too obvious that she was listening. She wasn’t the only one either – she could see other riders peering over at them from where they were sitting.

“You said if I did it, I’d get my jacket,” Those were the first words that came out of the man’s mouth – not even a greeting of hello, “I did it. Where’s the fucking jacket?”

Harry didn’t say anything for a second or so. Instead, he lifted his recently replenished beer to his lips and took a swag. He was doing as he always did – taking his sweet darn time.

“I said I’d think about it,” Harry mumbles, shrugging slightly as he did, “I’ve thought about it… and no.”

The man smacks his hand down onto the bar top, the sound echoing throughout the room. It silenced everyone, and all eyes turned to the two men. YN’s eyes looked towards Mick with a panicked expression on them but he shook his head, hoping that would calm the girls down.

“That wasn’t the fucking deal,” The man spits, coming right up into Harry’s face but it didn’t seem to deter the man at all, “The deal was to drop the shipment, I get the fucking jacket.”

Harry finally turned to look at the man, his stern expression never wavering, “Do you think I want someone like you, someone that doesn’t listen wearing one of my jackets?”

The man didn’t like that response, and it seemed as though as quickly as YN could blink her eyes the man was grasping the lapels of Harry’s jacket and pulling him up from the stool. He was then pushed straight into the bar, a slight grunt leaving his lips as he did. There was the initial sound of beer stools scratching on the floor, and other Riders were reading to split the two men up but all it took was Harry lifting one of his hands and they all stopped in their places.

“I don’t want someone who’s that willing to fight one of his men wearing a jacket.”

That was all it took for the other man to make the first punch. His arm pulled backwards, and his fist hit Harry straight across the jaw. The skin immediately went red, but Harry didn’t look like a man who had just been hit straight across the jaw. The bar stayed silent, obviously waiting for whatever Harry’s retaliation was going to be.

What YN, and certainly a lot of others in the bar hadn’t expected was Harry to reach behind him, to where his empty beer bottle was sat and hit the man over the head with it. The man fell to the ground, his grip on Harry letting go instantly. Harry lifted his hand, wincing when he noticed that a shard of glass from the broken bottle had lodged itself in his skin.

He just sighed, rubbing his forehead with his uninjured hand, “Get him out of here.”

Three of the men who were watching closely immediately listened to him, walking over, and picking the man up. They carried him out of the bar and were back to their drinks in what seemed like minutes. It was as though nobody truly seemed to care as to what had just happened and were more excited to get back to their drinks truly as though nothing had happened.

YN watched as Harry threw back the glass of whisky that had sat on the bar waiting for him (courtesy of Mick). That seemed like something that YN would have to take note of. With that, he dropped a few bills on the counter and stormed out of the bar. YN watched this and immediately started to pull her apron off her body.

“Mick,” The older man hummed from the other side of the bar, “I’m going outside for a break. I’ll only be a minute.”

The older man just threw YN a look, obviously having spotted who had left the bar just before she wanted to, “Be careful.”

YN just laughed, throwing the latch open, “I’m always careful.”

The second she stepped outside; she was shocked to see that Harry’s bike was still there, but he wasn’t sitting on it. There was a slight chill in the night air, and YN looked from left to right to try and spot him, but he was still nowhere to be seen. It wasn’t until YN made her way towards the alley that followed the side of the bar that she finally realised where he had gone.

It was dark, but not dark enough to miss the figure leaning against the wall with a cigarette hanging from his lips. YN wrapped her arms around herself, wanting to conceal at least some of the warmth from inside. As her shoes crunched on the path, Harry’s eyes turned to look at her. He was ready for it to be someone else, and it was almost as though when he noticed that it was her – his features seemed to relax.

“How’s your hand?” She asked, coming to a stop right in front of him.

He raised his palm towards her, “It’s been better.”

YN winced to herself slightly as she looked at his hand, seeing the shard of glass still sticking out of the skin. Whilst she didn’t have a first aid kit on her body at this exact moment, it was good that she knew where one was.

“Come with me,” She nodded, walking further down the alley to the bar’s back entrance.

YN didn’t even turn to make sure that he was following her, she just knew that he would be. She held the door open for him, and the one that opened to the office of the bar (where Mick spent most of his time during the day, sorting the books out) and pointed at the chair by the desk.

Whilst Harry sat down without a word to her, YN reached up to the shelf above them and brought the first aid kit down. Harry’s eyes watched her as she pulled tweezer, gauze, and some antiseptic to clean and dress his wound. It was all very silent, and still but caring.

“Can I?” She asked, checking sure it was okay to touch his hand.

Harry nodded, placing his hand in hers. To YN, she wasn’t sure if she was truly touch-starved that feeling of his hand in hers felt truly intimate. She got to work straight away, pulling the glass out with the tweezers ever so carefully before wiping the surface of the cut. Even though YN knew that it would have stung, Harry’s face didn’t show anything, only one raised an eyebrow slightly.

“I don’t think you’ll need stitches,” She mumbles, face still full of concentration on making sure the wound is fully clean before she wraps it.

Harry just nodded, “You see wounds like these before?”

YN nodded, “I’ve worked in bars before – of course, I’ve seen wounds like these before.”

Harry just nods, allowing YN to move his hand at her ease to ensure that it is wrapped tightly and securely. He opened his mouth once she had finished, as though he was going to ask her something, but he closed it straight away. She wanted nothing more than to tell him that he could ask her anything that he wanted to, but she didn’t want to scare him away.

“You’re all set,” She offered him a small smile.

“Thank you,” The words sort of felt foreign, but very sincere coming from his lips, “I… you didn’t have to.”

YN just shrugged, “Wasn’t going to let you bleed out – would’ve been bad for business.”

Harry offered her a small smile at her attempt at a joke, “I’m sorry about what happened in there as well… usually we try to keep those sorts of things out of the bar.”

“Harry,” His name came out of her lips softly, hoping that would be the thing to tell him that it was okay. That she wasn’t angry at him, “I know… it doesn’t bother me – I promise.”

He just nods, “I knew that, you know.”

YN furrows her eyebrows, “What do you mean?”

“That first day,” He reached out to her, and did the last thing that she would ever expect – grabbed her hand, “The way you dealt with some of the lads… I knew you were different.”

“It was you…” The words slipped out of YN’s mouth before she could truly register them, “You saw me that day.”

It all made sense. YN had noticed Harry that very first day that she’d appeared at Clover, and whilst originally Mick had said no, he had changed his mind and said yes. To YN, it had looked and seemed that Mick was the one who had made that decision, and yet it made sense that it was Harry to be the one who changed Mick’s mind. Harry, if he had been sitting at his barstool would have been a metre or so away from that conversation – and he would have heard every word that had been said.

“I did,” Harry nods, claiming every thought that YN had to be true, “I saw you, the way you spoke to them, the way you stood your ground and god, YN, I was hooked.”

That was the first time that YN had heard Harry speak her name, and she was addicted. She wanted to hear it over, and over and over again. He noticed the slight shift in her and used his legs to roll the chair he was sitting on closer to where she was resting against the desk. Then he slipped his uninjured arm around her body and pulled her down to him. She straddled his knees, relishing the feeling of his body beneath hers.

“I…” Her words came out as a whisper, “I felt the same.”

Relief. That was the look on his face – it was a true relief.

“You did?”

“God, Harry,” YN giggles, shaking her head, “I tried not to, but I would be lying if I said that most of my thoughts haven’t been filled with you. Wanting to know more.”

“You can know anything,” His thumb slipped underneath the thin material of her shirt, a heat spreading across her entire body from that one single touch, “Ask me anything, everything – I’ll answer. Whatever you want to know?”

YN pondered that for a second. She could have asked him anything, and yet there was one thought which was present in her mind more than any of the others. An hour ago, this question would have been risky – she just wouldn’t have asked it. Yet, in the safety of this room – away from peering eyes, or anyone who could make assumptions as to what it meant – she wanted nothing more than to ask it.

“Do you want to kiss me?”

Harry exhaled a breath, lifting his hand to rest against her cheek, “More than anything.”

YN nodded.

“Harry…” He hummed at the call of her name, “Kiss me.”

His thumb danced from her cheek, down to her lip. He ran it across the skin of her bottom lip, pushing down slightly so that her lips parted for him. The only sound in the room was YN’s heavy breathing, a response to the teasing that was on display right in front of her.

Then his face inched forward, and his lips were on hers. It didn’t take long for his tongue to slip past her parted lips, dancing with her own. This closeness to someone, the vulnerability – YN had missed it. She pushed her body forward towards Harry’s, slipping her hands in the curls at the nape of his neck. His hands, never mind the bandaged one which would have still caused him pain, rested upon her denim-clad arse. They found their home resting there, and YN wasn’t about to move them.

Harry pulled away from her lips, obviously needing oxygen as much as she did. But he wasted no time in dropping his attack down her neck, his teeth nipping the skin there. YN’s hands still rested in the curls at the nape of his neck, and heavy breaths parted from her lips.

“Harry,” She gasped as he started to suck at the sweet spot where her neck met her collarbone, “I need to get back to work.”

“No, you don’t,” He mumbled, and YN just rolled her eyes.

“I’ve deserted Mick,” She continues, “He might need help.”

“Mick’ll be fine,” He pulled his head up, resting on her chest as he peered up at her, “And anyway, I’m your boss.”

YN shook her head, “I need to go.”

Harry groaned but finally nodded, “Ride home with me?”

“Of course,” YN pecked Harry’s lips one last time pushed herself up from him and walked out of the room.

Harry’s eyes never left her the entire time.  

“Harry, no, I’m going to tip over.”

When Harry had dropped YN at home last night, he had muttered the words that he would see her tomorrow. Before she could clarify that she wasn’t working, he had sped off on his motorcycle into the dark of the night. YN should have known, though, that Harry knew she wasn’t working. It became even more clear when Ashley shouted at her from the kitchen at around midday today, telling her that her Rider was waiting for her.

Instead of the annoyance that YN felt the first time, there was a skip in her step this time. She had taken some time that morning to make herself look that little bit more presentable and waited for him. After their kiss the previous night in the office, and the slight peck that he had given her when she had climbed off his bike yesterday.

When she had bounced over to him earlier, a smile beaming on his face she didn’t have a single care as to what she would be doing that day – all she knew was that she was going to enjoy it. Even when she climbed on the back of his bike and asked where they were going – the smile never left her face. He refused to tell her, though, saying that it was a surprise.

“Harry, I don’t want to,” YN shook her head, hands grasping tightly onto the handles of the bike, “I’m going to fall off, or I’m going to crash your bike.”

What Harry had planned for the girl was to teach her how to ride. Whilst at the start YN had wanted nothing more than to learn how to ride, now that she was sitting on Harry’s bike without him there – she was terrified. Harry was standing close to her, cigarette dangling from his lips and an amused expression on his face.

“You’re not going to fall,” Harry shakes his head, “I’m right here… and I promise I won’t let you crash.”

“You can say that Harry, but you can’t promise,” YN was sitting on the bike, with her feet resting on the ground and absolutely no attempt at all to move.

He threw his cigarette on the floor, moving over so that he could wrap his arms around her waist, his hands coming to rest upon hers on the handle. He turned the engine on, and even though it was YN’s hands on the handle, Harry was controlling it. They went very slow – they had to so that Harry could walk at the side of them.

“I’m going to let go,” Harry spoke after a minute or so, but YN shook her head.

“I’m not ready,” YN pushed her body into his slightly, “I’m going to crash.”

“There’s nothing for you to crash into,” Harry peels one of his hands off of hers, “I trust you… you’ll be fine.”

It wasn’t as though he was lying. Harry had driven them out to a deserted road just out of town. Close enough away that they’d be home at a normal time, but far enough away that there wasn’t any traffic which would interrupt them. There wasn’t anything but stone and grass around them, and whilst if YN came to a haphazard stop, it wouldn’t be the most comfortable thing ever – there wasn’t a lot of damage that she could do to Harry’s bike.

Harry let go of her other hand, and she was doing it. Granted, she didn’t go over 2mph, but she was still riding the bike on her own. She wasn’t comfortable enough to attempt to turn yet, so she just came to a slow stop a few metres further down from where Harry was. She kicked the stand down and climbed off the bike – turning towards Harry with a smile on her face.

“I did it!” She bounced over to Harry and wrapped her arms around his neck, his coming to rest around her waist.

“Never doubted you,” He leaned down to place a kiss on her lips, pulling her body flush against his. Before anything more could happen, the sound of crunching on the road, as well as the sound of a siren interrupted them.

YN’s heart started to beat rapidly at the sight of a police car inching towards them. Whilst YN had dealt with police before working in her previous bars, she hadn’t ever been out in the open with her and only one other person when talking to them. Knowing that Harry also ran a motorcycle gang added another level of worry to it.

Harry just pulled YN with him, going to rest against his bike. He looked completely unfazed, whilst YN truly was shitting in her boots slightly. The police car stopped right in front of them, and as the door swung open to the car, Harry lit up a cigarette and brought it up to his lips – again, making it aware that he was completely unfazed by what was happening.

“Styles,” The officer sighed, slamming his car door behind him shit as he walked towards the two of them, “You’re not an easy man to find.”

“Hmm,” Harry just hums, inhaling from his cigarette, “I had no idea you were even looking for me… I wouldn’t have just stood in the middle of the road if I knew.”

The officer chuckled, placing his hands on his hips, “We had reports last night that you attacked a man.”

Harry shook his head, “Couldn’t have been me.”

“It happened at your bar,” The officer took a step forward towards Harry, “Had reports that you hit him over the head with a beer bottle.”

Harry just chuckles, “Officer Thompson, I don’t have time for this he said she said bullshit. If you’ve got something to say to me, I think you should say it.”

The officer just hummed, “Where were you last night?”

“I was at the bar,” Harry nodded, “All night.”

YN started to panic from beside him, but she tried not to make it obvious. Harry must have complete and utter trust in his riders to not say anything to the police. It made sense now to YN as to why that man hadn’t been given a jacket. He had instigated the fight, and yet he had run straight to the police with it. He was a coward and a rat.

“Can anyone corroborate this?”

“I can,” YN was surprised at how strongly her voice came out, “I was there with him all night, I work there.”

The officer hums once more, his eyes dropping down to focus on Harry once more. YN realises that it’s then that the officer has spotted his bandaged hand. YN’s mind starts to spiral slightly, hoping that one of them will be able to come up with something quickly.

“What, uh,” The officer couldn’t hide the smile on his face, obviously thinking that he had found him out, “What happened to your hand, Styles?”

Harry opens his mouth, but nothing comes out, so YN interrupts. She giggles slightly, knowing exactly what type of character was going to be believable for this officer. But desperate times called for desperate measures.

“I’m so sorry, officer, that was my fault,” YN took a small step towards the officer, but not far enough that she wasn’t in arms reach of Harry, “See, I’m real clumsy. And yesterday, I dropped a whole crate of beer and Harry heard the crash, and he helped me clean up – unfortunately, he cut his hand in the process.”

The officer’s eyes moved between Harry and YN. There was no way at that point for YN to try and guess what he was thinking – or what he was going to say. Then, when the officer’s face broke out into a smile just the same as YN’s, she knew she had convinced him.

“I’m sorry to bother you, miss, and I hope you have a good rest of your day,” Then the officer turned to Harry, and the smile on his face dropped, “I’m sure I’ll see you soon, Styles.”

“And I’ll be looking forward to it Officer Thompson.”

Harry rested against his bike the entire time, whilst YN had her arms crossed against her chest. They didn’t say another word to each other until they watched the car turn around and drive away from them. It was only then that YN turned to Harry, who was running a hand over his face. Sighing, YN walked over to him, grabbing his hands (but making sure to be careful of his injured hand).

“You didn’t have to do that,” Harry shakes his head, pulling her hands up so that he can place a kiss on the back of them.

“I know,” YN nods, “But I wanted to.”

Harry rests his chin upon their connected hands, “I wanna take you somewhere.”

YN would be lying if she said that she hadn’t thought about where Harry lived once or twice because she had. He had been to her apartment a few times to pick her up, and whilst she hadn’t necessarily wanted to be that forward and ask him where he lived, there was a part of her which wondered about it.

It was a strange circumstance. Where does the leader of a gang live? Where does he rest his head at night? Where does make his coffee in the morning? Whilst YN wouldn’t necessarily admit it, she was an inquisitive person.  

When Harry’s bike came to a stop outside of a garage, one that seemingly had an apartment attached to the top of it – it all made sense. Yes, the bar had to be doing well, with how many people were in it daily. But there had to be another way that Harry was making money, and it seemed as though this was it. She wondered if this had anything to do with the shipments that the other man had been speaking about.

He kicked the standout and gave YN the space the climb off before he did. He walked over to the shutter, unlocked the padlock, and threw it open. The apartment didn’t look too big, but the shop itself was huge. She had expected a car, maybe a few bikes – but she hadn’t expected rows upon rows of bikes lining the side of the walls. In the middle, YN could see the different stations where Harry and some of the other members worked.

“Are these all yours?” YN asked, her finger reaching out to run across the glossy black exterior of one of the bikes closest to her.

“Most of them,” Harry shrugged, dropping the shutter closed behind the two of them after pushing his bike inside, “Me and a few others, we buy them and restore them, make them better to sell on.”

“God, Harry,” YN turns to him, an expression of what could only be described as amazement on her features, “This is amazing.”

He just offered her a small smile, taking small steps towards her until he was close enough to wrap his arms around her middle. YN giggled slightly, resting her head on Harry’s shoulder as he pulled her closer to him.

“Pick one.”

The features on YN’s lips dropped again, “What?”

“Pick one,” Harry repeated, “A bike.”

“Yeah, I gathered that, Harry, I’m just confused as to why.”

He just shrugged, leaning back against the workbench near the two of them. YN turned around so that she was facing him, and Harry at once pressed his hands against her waist. It was funny to YN, to see the big, scary, gang member was so soft around her, and they hadn’t necessarily known each other very long.

“You said it yourself,” He shrugged, his hands pulling her between her body between his open legs, “If you’re gonna be a rider, you’ve got to ride. Seems like you need a bike to do that.”

“Yeah, but I’ll buy one,” YN spoke, as though it was the most obvious thing in the word, “When I have the cash for it.”

Harry shook his head, “No need, rather have you on one of these. Tested them myself, they’re all safe.”

YN just shook her head, propelling her body even further forward so that she could wrap her arms around Harry’s neck and press her lips against his. It was a clumsy kiss, with both of their teeth clashing and smiles upon their features but they did not care.

“Thank you,” She mumbled against his lips, pressing a flurry of chaste kisses to them afterwards.

Harry shook his head, “No need – pick one, baby.”

YN pushed her body up and started to walk up and down the rows of bikes until she spotted it. It was about halfway down the row, a bike with dark green glossy accents, looking nothing but sleek with the dark metal of the engine. It was the one that she wanted, and the second she was standing in front of it she knew it was hers. With that beaming smile across her features, YN turned and launched herself at Harry, wrapping her legs around his waist and his arms around his neck. His hands came to rest on the plump skin of her arse over her dark denim jeans. Even though YN suspected that she had caught him off guard, he didn’t show it on his face.

“How can I ever thank you?” She asked between a litter of kisses to his lips, a boyish smile crossing his features afterwards that YN wants nothing more than to bottle up and remember forever.

“That smile of yours is enough,” Harry nods at her, pressing another full kiss to her lips.

YN tilts her head to the side, turning to look at Harry with a slight smirk crossing her features. His eyebrows furrowed as though he already suspected she was coming up with something in her head.

“What’s going on in that pretty head of yours?”

“Maybe…” YN starts, her teeth clamping down on her bottom lip, hesitating, “Maybe there’s another way I can thank you.”

Harry’s eyes widened, as though he was finally catching on to the thoughts swimming around in YN’s head.

“We don’t have to,” Harry shakes his head quickly. “I promise I’m not expecting anything from you.”

YN just shakes her head, leaning forward to place another kiss on his lips. Her hands tugged at the curls at the nape of his neck.

“I know you’re not,” YN offers him a smile, “I want to. I promise.”

Harry shook his head, a groan emitting from his lips as he tugged her even closer to him if that was possible. YN giggles at his obvious joy at her statement.

“God,” He rests his forehead against hers, “I know it’s wrong, but I’ve been waiting to hear you say that.”

“Well, what are you waiting for?”

Harry turns, as though he’s going to walk out of the garage, but YN stops him. He furrows his eyebrows at her, and she just giggles once more.

“Want it here.”

“What?”

“Want it here, want you on the bench,” Harry groans once more, moving to drop her down upon the workbench that he had been rested upon earlier.

“Are you sure I haven’t dreamt you up?”

“Nope,” YN shakes her head, “I’m real.”

YN threads her fingers back through the curls at the nape of his neck, bringing his face back to hers. It doesn’t take long for their lips to connect once more. It wasn’t sweet or light. It was rough, as though both of them were finally able to do what they had both been thinking about.

Harry’s hands start to move down her body, resting on the hem of her jeans. She can feel his thumbs pressing down into the skin of her waist, and when it registers in her brain what he was trying to do YN pulls away, shaking her head.

“Not yet,” She lightly pushes his body to the side so that she can jump off the bench, “I haven’t thanked you yet.”

“You don’t have to,” YN’s hands rest on the lapels of his jacket, waiting for his nod before she pushes it off his shoulders.

“I want to.”

It takes just one swipe for Harry to pull his shirt over his head whilst YN’s hands come to rest upon his belt buckle. YN’s eyes widen at the sight of his exposed chest, as well as the tattoos that litter his sin. YN knew that Harry had tattoos; she had seen the ones on his arms multiple times, but it felt different to see the ones on his chest.

Her fingers work quickly to pull Harry’s belt buckle open, working on the button and zip of his jeans next. YN drops down to her knees, pushing Harry back slightly so that he’s resting against the workbench. Harry peers down at her, his chest heaving up and down in anticipation. Her hand rests upon the grey material of his boxers, palming his already semi-hard cock through the light material.

“You like teasing?”

YN shrugs lightly, “I have no clue what you mean.”

Harry laughs, watching her intently as her fingers loop into the band of his boxers, pulling them down to expose him to her. YN finds herself unable to pull her eyes away from his cock. She knew it had to be big from palming him through his boxers but seeing it before she made her mouth water and pressure to build in the pit of her stomach.

She placed a light kiss on his tip, which was already red and leaking from his obvious arousal. YN smiled, giving it a lick from the base to the tip before she used her hand to give it a few tugs. YN was confident in her moves, even though she had only done it a few times before in her life. She gained more confidence from the moans leaving Harry’s lips; they were deep and quiet, but she could hear them, and they caused her to squeeze her thighs together in hopes that it would give her some relief.

“YN… please,” It almost sounded as though he was pleading with her to do something, and YN almost moaned at the sound.

YN wraps her lips around the tip of Harry’s cock, beginning to bob her head up and down. One of her hands rested upon his thigh, whilst the other wrapped around the base of his cock, helping her with what she couldn’t fit in her mouth. Her tongue lightly grazed his tip, earning a louder moan from Harry that egged her on further.

“Fuck… YN.”

Harry’s hands came to rest in her hair, helping her to move her head up and down his cock. It was a light tug that caused YN to moan around his cock, and she could feel Harry resisting from bucking his hips to meet her. Instead, she continued to bob her head, speeding up in hopes that it would help him recover from her teasing.

“YN gotta pull away,” Harry says after a minute or so, his grip on her hair tightening, “I’m gonna cum.”

YN doesn’t stop, however, instead, she keeps going until she hears him moan louder and start to cum down her throat. When she looks up at him, his head is thrown back, and his eyes are closed. She works her head up and down until he’s finished, only pulling away then. When she looks back up at him he has a look in his eyes that makes her assume that they aren’t done.

YN giggles as he puts his hands on her waist and pulls her up so she’s standing, immediately placing a kiss on her lips, seemingly not caring about the fact that his cum was on them. YN’s legs nearly gave out then and there, and she had to place her hands on his biceps to steady herself.

“Did that show my thanks?” She asked, tilting her head to the side innocently.

Harry wraps his arms around her thighs once more, picking her up effortlessly.

“Damn right, it did,” Harry starts to walk over to the door that she suspects goes into the house, “But I’m not done with you yet.”

It was quiet at Clover’s, a lull mid-afternoon on a Friday before everyone picked their spots for the night. YN had spent an hour or so cleaning and drying the glasses that had been used earlier in the day, making sure that they were to have enough for the night ahead.

The repeated motion of washing and drying gave her time to think, and more often than not, she found herself daydreaming about her morning, which she had spent in Harry’s bed, wrapped up in his arms. The two of them had been pretty inseparable before, but after he had gifted her the bike, it had seemingly gotten even worse, if that was possible. It had been weeks since that day, and YN could probably count on one hand the nights she had spent alone since then. Harry waited every night for her after work, and even when he couldn’t she would return to his house and wait for him there.

They hadn’t spoken about what they were necessarily, but that didn’t matter to YN. She didn’t need a label to know how she felt about Harry, and she assumed Harry felt about her also. For the first time in a long time YN was happy, and even though she was only a bartender and that useless history degree of hers wasn’t doing much – she wasn’t yearning for something else, for something better. YN truly felt as though it couldn’t get any better than it currently was.

The door to the bar pushed open, and whilst YN thought it was probably a rider coming in for a drink, she was shocked to see that it was Mick, obviously dropping in to start his shift. Thankfully, since YN had taken the day shift she didn’t have to stay until close tonight, meaning that she could spend more time in bed with Harry to end her week.

“Hey, YN,” She offered Mick a smile, “Just lemme drop my shit in the back and then you can go on break.”

“Thanks, Mick.”

Once he was back out, and she had passed over what she was doing to him, she made her way outside with the sandwich that Harry had made for her earlier. She was going to make her lunch, but Harry insisted that he make it for her. YN smiled at the memory of her sitting upon his kitchen counter, clad only in one of his t-shirts and a pair of pyjama shorts. They had laughed and joked and, at one point, had a break to dance around the kitchen to the song that was playing over the radio.

YN hadn’t had many relationships before, two at most she could think of, but they were never like this. They always felt transactional to YN. But with Harry, it truly felt as though they were two halves. There was a level of domesticity that YN loved more than anything with him, and every little task that they did together meant so much.

Once YN had eaten her sandwich, her thoughts filled with Harry and their morning. YN pulled her legs underneath her and began to read her book, knowing that she could get a chapter or so read before her break was over. It was a book about the Tudors she was reading, something that had been a passion of hers during her degree. It had been a while since she had read anything, but she supposed that the want came from her peace and happiness being restored.

She had just finished a chapter on Henry VIII’s Economic policy when she heard noise from the front of the bar. It was loud, and the voices that were speaking were quick, but it was muffled, so she couldn’t quite decipher what was being said. Putting her bookmark into place and closing the book, she pushed up from the chair and made her way towards the bar.

Mick was standing there, with three or four others in front of him. They looked panicked, and their words reflected that.

“Tell me again,” Mick placed his hands down on the counter, “I can’t tell a word you’re saying when you’re talking that quickly.���

“An accident, Mick,” It was Taylor who spoke, “There was an accident. We were riding along, and this truck came outta nowhere, sent him flying.”

YN moved towards them, her heart immediately starting to thump within her chest.

“Who?” Her words came out quickly, all of the men’s heads turning towards her, “Who went flying?”

“YN… I…” Taylor took a step towards her, his entire face dropping.

That was when she knew.

Her palms started to sweat, and her body felt heavy. There was a dizziness inside her head, and for one second she thought that she was going to fall to ground.

It was Harry.

“Where is he?” Her voice cracked as she spoke, the tears finally starting to collect within her waterline.

“YN…” Mick started.

“No, Mick,” She shook her head, “Where is he? Tell me where he is!”

Taylor took another step closer towards her, “I don’t know. The woman in the store across the street from where it happened phoned an ambulance, I left before they came. If I hazard a guess, they’ll be on their way to the hospital by now.”

YN nodded and before she knew it she was stalking her way outside and towards her bike. Ignoring the tears that were clouding her vision she climbed upon. Just as she was about to start it, a hand touched her elbow. It was Mick. She almost broke down crying there and then.

“Don’t,” Mick shook his head, “You can’t drive like that, darlin’. Let Taylor take you. Please.”

“He has to be okay,” YN shook her head, the sobs starting to wrack through her body.

Mick nodded, helping her off the bike, “He will be. But, if you wanna get there safely, in one piece let the boys take you.”

YN nods, walking over to Taylor’s bike and hopping on behind him. Mick gave her hand one last squeeze.

“Send him my love, okay?” Mick spoke and YN nodded, not trusting herself to be able to reply in that moment.

Taylor started the engine, and before she knew anything, they were hurtling down the street. This time, though, she wasn’t thinking about the wind in her hair.